■Ju 
 
 ^4^ 
 
 <>^> 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 %, 
 ^ 
 
 // 
 
 ...V %. 
 
 
 /. 
 
 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1^ 1^ 1112.2 
 
 t 1^ lllllio 
 
 11.25 ill 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 V] 
 
 <^ 
 
 /a 
 
 ^/, 
 
 X7> -s 
 
 /A 
 
 
 ''W 
 
 V 
 
 
 %" 
 
 "<*.'■ 
 
'% 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 i 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Microfiche 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
 1980 
 
Technical Notes / Notes techniques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Physical 
 features of this copy which may alter any of the 
 images in the reproduction are checked below. 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couvertures de couleur 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a 6X6 possible de se procurer. Certains 
 difauts susceptibles de nuire 6 la quality de la 
 reproduction sont not6s ci-dessous. 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured pages/ 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 Th« 
 
 PO! 
 
 of 
 filn 
 
 Th( 
 
 COI 
 
 or 
 api 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes giographiques en couleur 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 Pages d6color6es, tachet^es ou piqu6es 
 
 Tight binding (may cause shadows or 
 distortion along intetior margin)/ 
 Reliure serr6 (peut causer de I'ombre ou 
 de la distortion le long de la marge 
 int6rieure| 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured plates/ 
 Planches en couleur 
 
 Show through/ 
 Transparence 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommagdes 
 
 Th( 
 filr 
 ins 
 
 Ma 
 in I 
 upi 
 bol 
 foil 
 
 
 
 Additional comments/ 
 Commentaires suppldmentaires 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, 
 tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the 
 best possible image. 
 
 Bibliographic Notes / Notes bibliographiques 
 
 n 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Relii avec d'autres documents 
 
 Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 Plates missing/ 
 
 Des planches manquent 
 
 n 
 
 Pagination incorrect/ 
 Erreurs de pagination 
 
 Pages missing/ 
 Des pages manquent 
 
 Maps missing/ 
 
 Des cartes g^ographiques manquent 
 
 D 
 
 Additional comments/ 
 Commentaires suppl6mentaires 
 
18 
 
 la 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall 
 contain the symbol —»> (meaning CONTINUED"), 
 or the symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever 
 applies. 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition at 
 de la nettetd de I'exemplaire filmd, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la der- 
 nidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: 
 le symbole — ► signifie "A SUIVRE", le symbole 
 y signifie "FIN". 
 
 The original copy was borrowed from, and 
 filmed with, the kind consent of the following 
 institution: 
 
 Library of the Public 
 
 Archives of Canada 
 
 Maps or plates too large to be entirely included 
 in one exposure are filmed beginning in the 
 upper left hand corner, left to right and top to 
 bottom, as many frames as required. The 
 following diagrams illustrate the method: 
 
 L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grdce d la 
 ginirositd de I'dtablissement prdteur 
 suivant : 
 
 La bibliothdque des Archives 
 
 publiques du Canada 
 
 Les cartes ou les planches trop grandes pour dtre 
 reproduites en un seul cliche sont filmdes i 
 partir de Tangle sup6rieure gauche, de gauche i 
 droite et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images n6cessaire. Le diagramme suivant 
 illustre la mithode : 
 
 ' > 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 12 3 
 
 4 5 6 
 
]^ 
 
 All 
 
 ^A)i 
 
 M 
 
 lEalce for tbc Iwiltdbt Ibour. 
 
 r 
 
 s. 
 
 No 
 
 THK Slf.linnv O.V TitK niCIRTtr Hv Krv. 
 
 Mii.i-iNf.inN, M.A., Author ot ">lrai^lu to tin M.iik," 
 ClioiCf," I ti;. Ulnstratefi. Crown 8vo, <s., doth l)oard.-,. 
 "An excellent tale of life and cx|)i.ritnoe in a rural parish ' 
 — Glasi'inv Htralti. 
 
 " A nally intiTcstinK tale for family rcadinp."-Z)«i7y Tflei;raph. 
 
 tit I.F-ltHitTIIF.ns. Rv UEsnASfRFTTON Author of" Jissica's 
 I'll si I'lavc 1, ' " Cobwebs and CabUs," etc. 5s., cloth luiards. 
 
 "An acc'piabic and tliorou;;hly pleasant work in the authoress's 
 b< St st\l<-."--/''»''v leUfimph. 
 
 " It is full ol adventure, anil shows that this favourite author has 
 lost none of her skill."— /^mZ/.s/i VV'etkly. 
 
 BY IHE 
 
 Rev. T. S. MILLINGTON, M.A. 
 
 A Cltl.iTMlSTXKK. A Tale of Adventure. 33. 6d. 
 
 THE I. t nii-Ki:y. ^.s. 
 
 \0 (IKUf'K, A .Story of the Unforeseen. 5s. 
 
 sri{ AiaitT TO Tilt: .yiAim. .;s. 
 
 Tiiinnisii II nr. i.v/> Tiinovaii mater, a Stoiy 
 
 of Adventure aiul IVi il. 3.S. 6d. 
 
 By the Rev. P. B. POWER, M.A 
 
 Till: rri' .I.V/> Tin: li/.S.S, and other Sketches, is 
 
 / (.0 l\ I- on Itl.AI K AM> n IIITK, and other Sketches 
 
 ••s. 
 MIt. STi:i'A\VA\"S TIVO /••/-.'I'-"!*, and other Sketches is 
 
 Tin: oM:-TALK\Th:it rmn'LK. is. oj. 
 
 TU t: Sl'I.IT SAtVY. IS. 
 
 Pfni.isHku A I 5(), I'atf.hnostkr Row, London , 
 And Suld hy all booifi>i'llers. 
 
 jym 
 
 '7 
 
 OUn STIiKET. By Leslie Krith. Author of " Of all Dcprees," | I ; 
 "(ireat drandmothcr Severn," etc. Illustrated. Crowu 8vo, i* ^ 
 3s., chjth boards. 
 "A capital sketch of life in a quiet street. •■—ZViif Spfdilor 
 " It IS delightfully natural and homely." — C7iris/«a/i IVurid. 
 
 k 
 
 k 
 

 ^k 
 
 ^t. ICconarbs (Ion0re0ntionnl (Tlntrcb 
 
 MISSIONARY* lalBKT^KY, 
 
 This Booh- to he kept..../.TfT:...Diiii!i. 
 
 For any Book kept over .CK... tiiiu', One 
 
 Penny a week is charged. 
 
 Any Honk lost or injured to Ix' replaced. 
 
 ♦ 
 
 -i^' 
 
 > A yw m% a i 
 
 '^ 
 
 N, 
 
 I'll l.\H I.IVTOS. All Australian Stoiv- With K:ilt inlffrs.as 6d 
 
 aFAHti:E ItVltLKY: Hi» IliHlorti. Kj-prt-ifurm, and 
 
 OhitorriitionM. 2s. 6cl. 
 
 TllK tSRAFHtS FAMILY, nttil nfh^r ToIom. is. /^d. 
 
 n.tnitv Tiik s.uuu{. is. 
 
 ll.UenV TIIK WIIALKR. IS. 
 
 Ill HLOt.'K t'llASK ; or, Amung tht- Sunm-jr Ironworks. 
 
 Clotli, ;;ill cdfi'i-.s, i^s. 
 
 JOI/.V TlSVnoFT, ItACIlF.hOlt A S It ItKSRIUCT : 
 
 ur, Uithoiit intmiliity it. With };ilt «.'d|ics, 2s. 6il. 
 
 LA Sanns ma SOIt .• SrvnvH anil Shttchrn in thr History 
 
 of n Ftttnily Itilife. is. od. 
 
 LI LI A \. A Talc of Tlircc Uuiidrt<l Years Apo. is. 6d. 
 
 MACKI'JItFL HILL. is. 
 
 3ry SiAltLET SIIAIVL, nnil othrr Storiftt. is. 
 
 A \ o /. /> .s' A I L o irs sritnv. 2 s . od . 
 
 men A ltl> III S\l<:. a Sloiv ot Old London. 2s. M., pilt. 
 
 Tilt: SFESSKItS: rhronii'lrs of u ( oiintrt/ llamhf. ^s. 
 
 THE STiHtr of a ilTY aha it. VVitli Pomait and 
 Mi;inoir of the Author, the lati- (.. K. .Sakoi.nt. as. Oii., }iilt. 
 
 THE STORY OF A I'OfKET lilltLE. as. 6d., },'ill 
 
 STOItlES OF OLIt E MIL AM*. /■V/s/ and Secoml .SVmm. 
 
 Kach ;.s. 
 
 SVMtAY EYESIXO.S AT MUniHOVRT. as. ml., yilt. 
 
 By A. L. O. E. 
 DAYBREAK IS BRITAIN, is. 
 HA HA L.i, THE .1 E 11 IS II S L A YE. 
 
 \ .Story o» Kaily 
 
 Published at 5O, Paternoster Row, London. 
 And Sold by all Booksellers. 
 
CANADA 
 
 ARCHIVES 
 
 ex lihris 
 
'IIIK RIGHT KKV. JOHN IIORI>i:\, lilSllOl' OF MOOSONF,!-, 
 
«1%^ 
 
 FORTV-TWO YEARS 
 
 AMi'NGSl THE 
 
 INDIANS AND FSkiMO 
 
 "N 
 
 . ■ ".\ fcu>M' -»»•/* *:•>'''- •'.^'X 
 
 I'V 
 
 ]U',ATRICE BAT'lY 
 
 ■A*. 
 
 ^ LONTrON 
 
 THE RtLlGfOUS T«, :., T SOCtETV 
 

 \' 
 
 f. 
 
 ii^^ 
 
 I 
 
 •^^■*- 
 
 
 1 
 
 \' ■; 
 
 r-'Tn- i^Kv, lOHN nour>nv, tii^HOP ui wo'jfv-.'^i.t 
 
! / 
 
 5>Af^': 
 
 rORT\'-'rWO Yl'ARS 
 
 .\Mr>N(i>r riiK 
 
 INDIANS AND KSKIMO 
 
 riCrUKKS FROM Till. i.HK Ol" 
 
 THE RIGHT REVEREND JOHN HORDEN 
 
 1TK>T IHSIIUP OF .MOOSHNKE 
 
 liV 
 
 rn^ATRICE BATrV 
 
 LONDON 
 THE RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY 
 
 56 Pateknostek Row and 65 Sr Fail's C::;.r'ciiYAi<u 
 
Fc 
 
 rRINTFn IlY 
 
 SPOTTISWOODE ANIJ CO., NKW-STREKT SQU/VRF 
 
 LONDON 
 

 ' 
 
 !• R E F A C E 
 
 Till-: ccjiilciils of the present volume are in a lari^e 
 measure the outeomc of a K)nL;-eonlinued per.-onal 
 eorrespondencc with the late l^ishop of Moosonee. 
 
 As ICditor of the O^nr/ Mdoaziiic I received from 
 him many appeals for aid in the various dei)artments 
 of his work. I asked for L^raphic descriptions of the 
 surroundings ; and I did not ask in vain. Ouestitjiis 
 concerning the daily life of himself antl those about 
 him, the food and habits of the people, modes of 
 travel, dress, climate, products, seasons, and special 
 incidents were duly answered and full)- entered into. 
 The bishop had the pen of a ready writer, and all 
 that he wrote was graphic in the extreme. He was, 
 however, modestly unaware of his talent in this 
 respect, until his eyes were opened to the fact by the 
 well-deserved appreciation of the letters and papers 
 
rKlU'ACE 
 
 wliich came more frequently and more rej^ularly 
 increasinc:^ in interest as time wore on. 
 
 The bulk of this book is made up of extracts 
 from this correspondence, with just enougli informa- 
 tion supplied to give the reader a clear idea of the 
 bishop's life and work. The journal of his fir^t 
 voyage to the distant sphere of his future labours he 
 sent to me in quite recent years, with the expressed 
 hope that it might be published. The various papers 
 and letters afford not only a vivid picture of life 
 amoncrst the Indians and Khkimo, but a valuable 
 example of what may be accomplished, even under 
 the most untoward circumstances, by indomitable 
 perseverance, unwavering fortitude, and cheerful self- 
 denial, accompanied always by prayer and a firm 
 reliance upon God. 'I can do all things through 
 Christ who strengtheneth me ' was the bishop's watch- 
 word. His motto— ' The happiest man is he who is 
 most diligently employed about his Master's business. 
 Should the pictures of life and work offered in 
 the accompan)ing volume lead others to follow in 
 Bishop llorden's footsteps, their purpose will have 
 been indeed fulfilled. 
 
 I 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
CONTIiNTS 
 
 ^ 
 
 cJiAiii-.i; 
 
 I. The Voyage On 
 
 II. A( 'JlIKIMi llli: LANUr.MiE 
 
 III. l.AKI V Lll'E 
 
 IV. WlMER Al MOU^E luKl . 
 
 V. A Visir TO THE E^kim" at Whale 
 
 \l. School Work ...-•• 
 
 VII. FiRsr Retirn to Englam- 
 
 VIII. Again ai Work , . . . 
 
 IX. Days of Lai;our . . • • 
 
 X. The iiibHoi'Ric of Mchkvinee . 
 
 XI. A I'lCNlC AND AN InDLVN DaNlE 
 
 XII. Organlsation and Travel . 
 
 XIII. York Eaciory . . . • 
 
 XIV. The Return to Moose . 
 
 XV. Trying Times .... 
 
 Kl\ Ll: 
 
 I'AMi 
 
 13 
 
 iS 
 
 23 
 
 28 
 
 42 
 
 so 
 56 
 60 
 70 
 76 
 
 83 
 92 
 
 105 
 116 
 
 132 
 
CONTEXTS 
 
 I IIA1 Tl-.R 
 
 X\'I. ClIRI^-lMAS AMI Xf,\V ^'l•:AU^^ DaV at Al.IlANV 
 
 X\'II. TiiK I'ACKi:i Mu.Mii 
 
 X\III. CllUKCIIIl:!. AM) MaIAWAKIMMA 
 
 XIX. A Uav ai 1;i.>ii(jI'"s C'.'I i;i .... 
 
 XX. Cl.O.Sl.Ni; LAIKiUli:^ 
 
 XXI. Las I Daws 
 
 lAC.l, 
 
 150 
 
 160 
 
 J/ 9 
 
 ^ 
 
 k 
 
i 
 
 A LOc; HUT 
 
 LIST OP ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 k 
 
 rA(,K 
 Till-: Rir.iiT RF.vEKKNn John lInKhF.N, iJisiior or 
 MOOSONEF, ...... Fi(Vitis/ii\c 
 
 A l,o(, II UT 9 
 
 Map (U- MoosoM'.i: 12 
 
 A Trader's Siori; },G 
 
 A Groui' of Eskimo 46 
 
 Shooting a Rai'Id 99 
 
lo 
 
 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 lAGK 
 
 CaNADIAN TiMliF.R 
 
 Moose Factory 
 
 A I'ACK OK THE CRI:K ' TiLCKIM'S I'ROCKE.Sb ' 
 
 A Doc; Sledce 
 
 AiHANV, Hudson's 15ay 
 
 Ax Indian ikavki.i.inc, on .Sno\v-siu)K.-, , 
 The Ciukch at Fort George . 
 CiirRcuii.i. IN Summer .... 
 On Tin: Churchill River .... 
 A Large Canoe shooting a Raimd 
 
 . 119 
 
 . 124 
 
 . 145 
 
 • 151 
 
 . 156 
 
 . 161 
 
 . 169 
 
 . 173 
 
 . 177 
 
 . IS9 
 
t 
 
 4 
 
 SiunJ'iirU's Oe,xU:^:ulii London 
 MAr or MOOSONEIi (scale, 400 MILKS TO THE INXIl). 
 
FORTY-TWO YEARS 
 
 AMOXC.ST TIIK 
 
 INDIANS AND ESKIMO 
 
 cnArTp:R i 
 
 TIIK VoVAC.K OUT 
 
 In the year 1670, a few English gentlemen, 'the 
 Governor and Compan}' of Adventurers of luigland 
 trading to Hudson's Bay,' obtained a charter from 
 King Charles II. The company consisted of but 
 nine or ten merchants. They made large profits by 
 bartering English goods with the Indians of those 
 wild, and almost unknown, regions for furs of the fox, 
 otter, beaver, bear, lynx, musk, minx, and ermine. 
 
 The company established forts, and garrisoned 
 them with Highlanders and Norwegians. The 
 clijiiate was too cold and the food too coarse to 
 attract Englishmen to the service. The forts, or 
 posts, were about a hundred and fifty or two hundred 
 
M 
 
 THE VOYAGE OUT 
 
 miles apart, and to them the Iiuh'ans resorted in the 
 spriiiiT of the year witli the furs obtained by huntiiiL;, 
 snaring, and otlicr modes of capture. In return for 
 these tiicy obtained .c^uns, pouxbr anrl shot, traps, 
 kettles, axes, cloth, and blankets. The standard of 
 value for cver}'thini; was a l)eavcr skin. Two w hite 
 foxes were worth one beaver skin, two silver foxes 
 were worth eii^ht beaver skins, one pocket-hand- 
 kerchief was worth one beaver skin, one )ard of blue 
 cloth was wortli one-and-a-half beaver skins, a fr)'in<.j- 
 pan was worth two beaver skins. As time went on, 
 and the value of furs in the market rose or fell, the 
 prices of certain things altered, l^ut this is a sample 
 of what they were when the hero of our tale first went 
 out to Hudson's Ba\' in 1S51. 
 
 Let us accompany the young missionary on his 
 voyage to Aloose Fort, the chief of the company's 
 trading posts. * We, that is, m\' dear wife and myself,' 
 he writes, 'went on board ship at Gravesend on June 6, 
 1 85 I. Our ship was strongly built, double through- 
 out ; it was armed wM"th thick blocks of timber, called 
 ice chocks, at the bows, to enable it to do battle with 
 the ice it would have to encounter. At Stromness 
 we remained a fortnight, taking in a portion of our 
 cargo and a number of men who were ooino- to 
 Hudson's \\i\y in the service of i-he company. It was 
 a solitary voyage. All the v • wc saw but one 
 vessel. On a Saturday- afternoon wc entered the 
 Straits. 
 
 * Tlie weather had been very io^^^y ; but the fog 
 rose, the sun shone out, and a most beautiful spectacle 
 
 41 
 
I 
 
 77/ A' /'(M '.;(;/; OUT 15 
 
 presented itself. The waiter was as smootli as a fish- 
 pond, and in it were lying blocks of ice of all sizes 
 and shapes, some of them resembling chi'.rches, others 
 castles, and others hulls of shii^s, while a'; a con- 
 siderable distance, on either side, rose the wild apd 
 drear)' lantl a land of tlesolation and death, without 
 a tree or a blade of grass, but high and mountainous, 
 with masses of snow lying in all the hollows. The 
 captain and mates became very anxious. The dangers 
 of the voyage had commenced. An ice-stage, raised 
 eight or nine feet above the deck, was erected, and 
 on this continually walked up and down one or two 
 of the ship's officers. A man, too, was constantly at 
 the bow on the look out, and }-et the blows we 
 received were very heavy, setting the bells a-ringing, 
 and causing a sensation of fear. 
 
 ' When we had got about half-way through the 
 Straits, we saw some of the inhabitants of this dreary 
 land. " The Eskimo are coming," said a sailor. 
 
 ' By-and-by, I heard the word Chiuio frequently 
 repeated, which means " Welcome," and presently we 
 saw a number of beautiful little canoes coming towards 
 us, each containing a man. These were soon followed 
 by a large boat containing several women and children. 
 They all came alongside, bringing with them seal- 
 skins, blubber, fox-skins, whalebone, and ivory. These 
 they freely parted with in exchange for pieces of iron, 
 needles, nails, saws, &c., they setting a very o-reat 
 value on anything made of iron. Now these people, 
 who were very, very dirty, were not dressed like 
 English people, but both men and women wore coats 
 
i6 
 
 THE VOYAGE OUT 
 
 made of seal-skins, breeches of Horr.skins, and i.oots 
 of well-dressed seal-skins, the r)nly difference between 
 a man's and a woinan's dress bcini^^ that the woman 
 had a lon[_,^ tail to her coat, reachinL( almost to the 
 ground, and an immense hood, in which she carried 
 her little naked !)aby, which was perched on her 
 shoulders. 
 
 ' Ar^ain hoistincf our sails, in two or three da\'s wc 
 cleared the Straits and entered Hudson's \\\\\. 
 Danii^er was not over. Our difficulties had scarcely 
 ccMiimenced. ^Ahead, stretching as far as the e}-e 
 could reach, is ice — ice ; now we are in it. More and 
 more difficult becomes the navicration. We are at a 
 standstill. Wc g(j to the mast-head -ice ! rugged ice 
 in every direction ! One day passes b)-— two, three, 
 four. The cold is intense. ()ur hnpes sinlv lo\\cr 
 and lower ; a week passes. The sailors are allowed 
 to get out and have a game at football ; the days pass 
 on ; for nearly three wecKS we are imprisoned. Then 
 there is a movement in the ice. It is opening. The 
 ship is clear ! Every man is on deck. Up with the 
 sails in all speed ! Crack, crack, go the blows from the 
 ice through which wc are passing ; but wc shall now 
 soon be free, and in the open sea. Ah ! no prisoner 
 ever left his prison with greater joy than we left 
 ours. 
 
 ' A few days afterwards, as evening was closing in, 
 there was a great commotion on board : heav)' chains 
 were got on deck ; we were nearing the place of 
 our destination ; in the midnight darkness the roar 
 of our guns announced the joyful intelligence that we 
 
 y 
 
 
 I 
 
 i.i' 
 
 I 
 
rni-: vovagi-: out 
 
 17 
 
 were anchored at the Second lUio)', only twenty- 
 five miles from Moose VoxV 
 
 Lookinn^ at the map of North America, a little 
 inland from the coast of Labrador, you will find 
 Hudson's l?ay, and in the south-west corner, at the 
 mouth of the IMoose River, Moose h'ort. Here is the 
 residence of the deinit)- c^overnor and his subordinate 
 officers; a number of people are anxiouslv Inokinir 
 out ; they are expectin;; the one ship that comes to 
 them in the course of the year. A small vessel lyin^L^ 
 a little \va\- out to sea has raised the loncf-looked-for 
 signal, and rejoicing is the order of the day. 
 
 1 
 
 % 
 
 El* 
 
 \ 
 
 m* 
 
 1 
 
 w* 
 
 
 V' 
 
 
 \mt 
 
 I 
 
 ^ 
 
 B 
 
i8 
 
 4 
 
 LilAl'lKK II 
 ACQriKIN(. Tin: LANC.UAr.K 
 
 OUK travellers wxM-c deli-hted with the appearance of 
 Moose lu)rt and its inimediate surroundin-s. The 
 little church, the line of neat cotta-es with their 
 gardens in front, and the new factory buildin-s, lying 
 irregularly along the banks of the river, gave the 
 plac^'e almost the air of an English village. Towering 
 picturesquely above all, was the old fort, strongly 
 built and Icjopholed, now serving the purpose of a 
 salesroom, but once needed as a place of defence from 
 attacks of the Indians. Poplars, pines, and juniper 
 formed a green background, and the place bore a 
 smiling and pleasant aspect, altogether surprising to 
 those who had expected to arrive on a barren and 
 
 desolate shore. 
 
 Mr. Ilorden was received with unmistakable joy 
 by the people, who had long been left without a 
 teacher, his predecessor in the office having quitted 
 Moose Fort the year before. He was at once at 
 home amongst the Indians, and immediately set about 
 learning their difficult language. 
 
 Greek and Latin he declared to be tame affairs 
 ' in comparison with Sakehao and Ketemakalemao, 
 with tlieir animate and inanimate forms, their direct 
 
 'A 
 
4 
 
 ACOUIRING THE LA XG CAGE 
 
 I'; 
 
 I ■ 
 
 \ 
 
 and inverse, their recii)rocal and rcllectivc, their absci- 
 lute and relative, their want of an infinitive mood, 
 and their two first persons phn-al. This I found 
 very troublesome f<^r a Ioulj time ; to use kclauanou 
 for we, when I meant / and iv// ; and UiliVian, when 
 I wished to express / and he. If mereK' the extra 
 pronoun \\.A required to be learnt, I shoukl not have 
 minded, but I did mind very much when I found 
 in the verb the pronoun inseparabl}' mixed up with 
 the verb, and that in porti(jns of it the whole of the 
 personal pronouns were expressed by different in flec- 
 tions of the verb. Ikit I had the very stron^c^est of 
 motives to ur^^e me forward : the desire to s[)eak t(j 
 the Indian in his own langua^^e the life-<3nving words 
 of the Gospel. 
 
 * I had been at my new home hut a lew days 
 before I set to work in earnest. The plan 1 adopted 
 was this : every week, with the assistance of an 
 interpreter, I translated a small portion of the service 
 of the English Church. This I read over and over 
 again, until I had nearly committed it to memory, 
 and was able to read it on Sunday. The Lord's 
 Prayer and a few hymns I found already translated, 
 and I soon added a few ]i)'mns more. Chapters of 
 the l^iblc and sermons were rendered by the inter- 
 preter sentence by sentence. Rather tedious, but we 
 improved fast, and I shall no^ soon forget the expres- 
 sion of surprise an \ joy on the countenances of my 
 congregation, when, after a few months, I made my 
 first address to them without p" interpreter — but I 
 am anticipating. 
 
 B 2 
 
 \ \ 
 
yl O ) U I RING THE /.. I Xu UACE 
 
 \ k 
 
 ' My plan was thrccHjld. I provided m^-sclf witli 
 two books and a living instructor ; the hitler a young' 
 Indian witli a smattering of iMiglish. The first of 
 thetwt) books was a small one to carry in my pocket ; 
 in it 1 wrote a few (juestions w ith the aid of the 
 interpreter. Having learnt them, I went into an 
 Indian tent, sat down among its inmates, drew out 
 book and pencil, and put one of my questions. One 
 of those present would at once give me an answer, 
 entering generally into a long explanation, of which 
 I did not understand a word. However, they, 
 knowing my aim, talked on, and I listened, Vv'ondering 
 what it was all about. Getting gradually bewildered, 
 1 returned home. I repeated the process again and 
 again, and after a few days light began to shine out 
 of darkness, the jumble divided itself into words, the 
 book and pencil no longer lay idle, every word that I 
 could separate from the others was at once jotted 
 down, all were copied out, translated as far as possible, 
 and committed to memory ; and presently I got not 
 only to catch up the words, but likewise to understand 
 a good deal of \\ hat was said. 
 
 'The second ^ook was a much larger one, and 
 ruled. Having this and pen and ink by my side, I 
 would call an Indian, and he would take his seat 
 opposite ; I then made him understand that I wished 
 him to talk about something, and that I wished 
 to write down what he said. He would begin to 
 speak, but too fast ; I shook my head, and said, 
 Pakack\ piikack — "slowly, slowly," and at a more 
 r'^asonable rate he would recommence. As he spoke, 
 
 J 
 
ACQUIRING THI-: LAXGCAGK 
 
 1 
 
 ♦ 
 
 so I wrote, w ritinc^ on ever}' otiicr line. \Vc sat tluis 
 until I could bear no more. Then, with the inter- 
 preter's assistance, I wrote the transhition of each 
 word directly under it, thus making an interline. The 
 work was a little tr}'ing, but by it I gained words, I 
 gained words in combination, I gained the inflections 
 of words, I gained the idiom of the language, I 
 gained a knowledge of the mind of the Indian, the 
 channel in which his ideas ran, I gained a knowledge 
 of his mode of life, the trials and privations to which 
 he was subjected. 
 
 * Now as to the Indian lad. I began by drilling 
 him in the powers of an hjiglish verb, and after a 
 few da}'s we said a lesson to each other, he saying — ■ 
 1^^'rst person singular, I love ; second person singular, 
 thou lovest, (Sic. Then I going on with mine, thus : 
 
 J 
 
 A\' saki/iou . 
 
 A'd sakehoK . 
 
 Sake/ii!(> 
 
 A\' siikcliaihim 
 
 Kc sakchaiwu 
 
 Ke sakclia-iVcu 
 
 Sak'jJiawiih 
 
 Then the inverse form 
 
 Ne sakehik . 
 
 Ke sakehik . 
 
 Sakekiko 
 
 A^e sakilukoiiati . 
 
 Ke sakeJtikonau . 
 
 Ke sakekiko:v(Ut . 
 
 Sakekikowiik 
 
 I lo\"c him. 
 Thou lo\cst him. 
 He loves him. 
 W'o love him. 
 We love him. 
 Vou 1()V(' him. 
 They lo\e him. 
 
 AFe loves he. 
 
 Thee loves he. 
 
 He is loved by him. 
 
 Us loves he. 
 
 Us loves he. 
 
 You loves he. 
 
 They are loved by him. 
 
o-. ACnUIRING THE LANGUAGE 
 
 And so on and on. The sul.junctivc mood, with its 
 iks and nks and nks and r////r/'S was tcrnbl)' for- 
 midable, still the march was onward, exery week the 
 drud<^ery became less and the pleasure ^n-eater, and 
 every week I was able to enter more and more mto 
 conversation with those who fcn-med my spn-itual 
 
 char'^c. 
 
 'hi my talk I made mistakes enou-h. Once I 
 had a class of N'oun- men sittin- around me, and was 
 t(qiin- tliem of the creation of Adam and hAC. M 
 went well until I came to speak of ICvc's creatu.n ; I 
 <r<.t as far as " (nnl created ICve out of one ot 
 
 Adam's ," when scmethin- more than a snule 
 
 broke forth from my companions. Instead of saym^i;, 
 <« out of one of Adam's ribs," I had said, " out of one 
 of Adam's pipes." Ospikaknn is "his rib," and 
 
 vsh7.u-(kiiii, " his pipe." 
 
 ' After ei-ht months I never used an mterpreter 
 in my public ministrations, and I had been in the 
 country but a few da)s more than a twelvemonth, 
 when, standin- by the side of -ood P,ishop Anderson, 
 I interpreted liis sermon to a con-re-ation of Albany 
 Indians. I say this with deep thankfulness to God 
 for assistin- me in my formidable undertaking.' 
 
 i 
 
 II : 
 
t 
 
 23 
 
 CHAPTER III 
 
 I'Aia^V lAVV) 
 
 Mr. IT()RI)i:n liad not only a wonderful power of 
 acquirint^ lans^uagcs, l)ut a wonderful power of 
 adaptinc( himself to all thint^s, people, and circum- 
 stances. This stood him in L^ood stead throui^hout 
 liis career, l^orn in ICxeter, January 20, 182S, in 
 humble circumstances, sim[)ly educated, apprenticed 
 to a trade in early boyhood, he lixed to attain a high 
 position. All difficulties were ovcrcomebyliis daunt- 
 less energy of purpose and unwavcrin<^ perseverance, 
 lie wished to study, but his father put him to a 
 smithy, lie desired to become a missionar)', but his 
 relatives discouraged the idea. He did not rebel, he 
 did not kick against authority, but he neglected no 
 opportunity to further his purpose. He read and 
 thought, he attended evening Hible readings, he taught 
 in the Sunday school, and when his indentures were 
 out he left the anvil for the desk, lie obtained the 
 post of usher in a boys' school. i\nd now being 
 independent, he offered himself to the Church 
 Missionary Society, with a view to going to India as 
 a lay agent, and he was accepted with the under- 
 
24 
 
 EARLY LIFE 
 
 standing that he would await a suitable opening, 
 which might perhaps not occur for two f^\- three 
 years. 
 
 He was willing to wait, but his patience was not 
 to be tried. The society learnt that the Wesleyans 
 had withdrawn from Hudson's Bay, and that there 
 was great need of a teacher at Moose Fort. Here 
 was an opening for a young man such as John 
 Horden appeared to be. Hastily he was telegraphed 
 for — Hudson's Bay was not India! But he was 
 willing to go. It were better he should take a wife 
 with him. The lady was ready, like-minded with 
 himself. They must start in three weeks. They 
 agreed to do it. He went home, got married, and 
 returned to London. The needful outfit was hastily 
 prepared, and the}- started, as we have seen. Such 
 in short is the story of our hero's earlier life. 
 
 Large and varied were to be his experiences in his 
 later years. The society at home hearing of his success 
 with the Indians, his great progress in learning the 
 language, and his read}' adaptability to all the require- 
 ments of the post, had determined to send him to the 
 r)ishop of Rupert's Land for ordination. ' But,' saitl 
 the bishop, * this plan was formed in ignorance of the 
 distance and difficulties of travelling in this part of 
 the country, and I did not wish to expose Mr. Horden 
 with wife and bab}- to it.' Bishop Anderson chose 
 rather to traverse his huge diocese and ordain the 
 young missionary at Moose. 
 
 On the morning of June 28, in the year 1852, 
 the start was made from St. Andrews, Red River, in a 
 
 » 
 
EARLY LIFE 
 
 '■S 
 
 canoe decorated by one of the bishop's scliolars with 
 a mitre and the Union flag at the stern, and at tlie 
 bow a rose and duck. Voy the latter ' I mii^ht have 
 substituted the dove with the oh've branch, had I 
 known of it in time,' says the bishop, ' but it was 
 done to surprise me, and the more familiar object was 
 naturally enough selected.' The provisions consisted 
 largely of flour and pemmican, the clothing, of the 
 bishop's robes and a few necessaries, the bedding, of 
 a pillow vv'ith a buffalo robe and blankets. The 
 journey lasted six weeks. Throughout it the bishop 
 confirmed, married, and baptized as he passed from 
 post to post, and on arriving at Moose J-'ort the work 
 was repeated. He found the Indians full of love and 
 regard for their teacher. ' He has their liearts and 
 affections,' he wrote, * and their e)'es turn to liim at 
 once. This is his best testimonial for holy orders.' 
 
 Careful examination of the candidate still further 
 convinced the bishop of his suitability, and when the 
 annual ship arrived bringing an English clergyman, 
 the Rev. E. A. Watkins, destined for Eort George, he 
 no longer delayed, but ordained Air. Ilorden both 
 deacon and priest, Mr. Watkins presenting. The 
 bishop and Air. Watkins had then to hasten on their 
 several ways, lest earl}- winter might overtake them 
 ere they reached their destinations. And so the 
 ardent, earnest young catechist was left at Moose, 
 pastor as well as teacher of his flock, known to and 
 esteemed by every man, v.'oman and child of the In- 
 dian families who resorted thither during the summer 
 season, and supremely happy in his work and position. 
 
EARLY LIFE 
 
 The home in which he and his wife dwelt was of 
 the simplest, its walls were of plain pine wood ; but 
 within it was enlivened by the baby prattle of their 
 first-born child, baptized by the bishop, Elizabeth 
 Anderson. Without, it was surrounded b)'a garden, 
 in which some hardy flowers grew side by side with 
 potatoes, turnips, peas, and barley. Moose is not by 
 any means bare of wild flowers, and in mosses it is 
 very rich, whilst goodly clumps of trees waved their 
 branches in the breeze on an island only five minutes' 
 walk from the house. During the winter the mis- 
 sionary and his famil}', together with the three or four 
 gentlemen of the Hudson's Bay Compan}', with their 
 servants, and a few sick and af^cd Indians and 
 children, were the sole inhabitants of the settle- 
 ment. Then Mr. Horden gave himself up to his little 
 school, to his translation work, and to such building 
 operations as in course of time became necessary — a 
 school-house, a church, a new dwelling-house. After 
 dinner he was occupied with hammer, chisel, saw^ and 
 plane until dark. In the evening he gave instruction 
 to a few young men. 
 
 One such, whom he employed for a time as a 
 school assistant in later years, he had the pleasure of 
 sending in due course for ordination by the Bishop of 
 Rupert's Land, who appointed him to the charge of 
 Albany station, one hundred miles north of Moose, 
 an important outpost, at which eighty families of 
 Indians congregated during the summer. Ifamiah 
 Bay, another post, fifty miles east of Moose, was 
 resorted to by fifty families ; Rupert's House, one 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
1 
 
 EARLY LIFE 
 
 27 
 
 hundred miles cast, was frequented by sixty fami- 
 lies ; and Kevoogoonisse, 430 miles south, by thirty 
 families. All these places were to be visited by 
 iMr. Ilorden, as well as Martin's Falls, three hundred 
 miles from Alban}', and Osnaburi^, two hundred miles 
 further on ; also Flying Post, one hundred from Ke- 
 voogoonisse, and New Brunswick, one hundred from 
 laying Post. 
 
 This was sufficient to appal the mind and daunt 
 the courage of one still }'oung and inexperienced. 
 It did not daunt John Ilorden. He longed only to 
 teach all who were thus placed under his ministerial 
 charge. The journeys must be made at particular 
 seasons, as throughout the greater part of the year no 
 Indians were at the trading-posts. 
 
28 
 
 CHAPTER IV 
 WINTER AT MOOSE EORT 
 
 The four seasons arc called in the Indian toncriie, 
 Sckwun, Nepin, Tukwaiikin, and Pepooa. Sprin[^ 
 begins about the middle or end of May, wlicn the ice 
 in the river breaks up. Vegetation proceeds rapid!}-. 
 In a few da}'s the bushes look green, and within a 
 fortnight the grass and trees appear in summer garb. 
 Sometimes the 'breaking-up' is attended with danger, 
 often with inconvenience. 
 
 In the spring of i860 the little settlement was 
 visited with a disastrous flood. The ground all 
 around is low, not a hill within seventy miles. Mr. 
 Ilordcn was occupied in building his new church — 
 the frame already rested on the foundations. One 
 Sunday morning it floated off and took an excursion 
 of nearly a quarter of a mile, and with the aid of 
 ropes, poles, and other implements it had to be 
 dragged back to its former position and strongly 
 secured. * The ice,' said Mr. Horden, ' made much 
 more havoc than it did in '57. A few days after 
 the water had subsided I found my garden thickly 
 planted with ice blocks of a considerable size ; but our 
 gardening operations were not impeded, we were able 
 
 1 
 
 » ., 
 
U7.\tj:a' at .uoosj^ fort 
 
 i 
 
 I ii 
 
 to raise .'i lai'i:,^c quantity of potatoes of very f^ood 
 quality. The effects of a flood arc not always evident 
 at once ; it is after the lapse of months that they 
 become apparent, when the poor Indian on arriving 
 at his winter hunting-grounds finds that the water 
 has been there, and destroyed nearly the whole of the 
 rabbits. Me is reduced to great straits, and the 
 energies of the whole family are required to keep 
 them from starvation.' 
 
 Rabbits are the staple food of the Indians in the 
 season. The skins, being of little value for barter, 
 are used by them as blankets, the women sewing them 
 very neatly together. 
 
 In iS6i ]\Ir. Ilorden writes : * In May we were 
 again threatened with a flood. On returning from 
 church one Sunday evening the river presented an 
 awful appearance. The strength of the current had 
 broken up the ice, and formed it into a conical shape, 
 \vhich rose as high as the tops of the trees on the 
 high bank of the river. We abandoned our house, 
 having first taken every precaution to guard against 
 the fury of the waters, but, although the threat was 
 so formidable, we experienced no flood, and after 
 spending a few pleasant days at the establishment of 
 the Hudson's Bay Company we returned, and at once 
 began our gardening. The children look upon a flood 
 as a rare treat. To them it is something of a pleasant, 
 exciting nature, after the dull monotony of a seven or 
 eight months' winter. It drives us from our house, 
 but we take shelter in one equally good, where we 
 ourselves enjoy pleasant company, and where the 
 
WINTER AT MOOSE EORT 
 
 cliildrcn have a lari^c number of playmates. What 
 we look upon as our c^rcatest trial are the privati(jns 
 and sufferini^s to which the Indians are subjected.' 
 
 Nepin is very changeable, sometimes excessively 
 warm, with plenty of mosquitoes and sand-flies, 
 which are very troublesome ; sometimes quite cold, 
 and the transition is very rapid. It may be hot in the 
 morning, and in the evening so cold that an overcoat 
 may be worn with comfort. 
 
 'This is the busy season,' writes Mr. Ilorden, 
 'when I lake my journeys. Brigades of canoes from 
 the various posts arrive, bringing the furs collected 
 during the preceding winter ; in fact, ever)' person 
 appears to have plenty to do.' Just as summer is 
 ending, the ship arrives, and it is very anxiously 
 looked for, for on it almost everything depends — flour, 
 tea, clothing, books, ever}'thing. 
 
 ' Tukwaukin is generally very boisterous, with 
 occasional hail and snow storms. Then the Indians 
 hunt geese, which are salted and put into barrels for 
 our use, although they are not quite so good as a 
 corned round of beef. Before the arrival of Pepooa, 
 all of the Indians are gone off to their winter grounds, 
 from which most of them do not return until the 
 arrival o{ spring.' 
 
 Each point of Mr. liorden's vast parish had to 
 be reached by an arduous journey. Arduous is 
 indeed but a mild expression for the troubles, trials, 
 privations, and tremendous difficulties attendant on 
 travel through the immense, trackless wastes lying 
 between many of the posts — wastes intersected with 
 
WINTER AT MOOSE FORT 
 
 3' 
 
 rivers and rapids, varied only by tracts of pathless 
 forest, swept by severe storms. ' Last autumn,' he 
 writes, ' I took a journey to Kcvoogoonisse ; it is 
 430 miles distant, and durin^:^ the whole way I saw 
 no tent or liouse, not even a human beinc^, until I 
 arrived within a short distance of the post. I 
 appeared to be passinjr throuj.;h a fori^otten land ; 
 I saw trees by tens of thousands, living, decayini^, and 
 deaci ; I saw majestic waterfalls, and passed throui^h 
 feaiiul rapids; I walked over long and difficult 
 places, and day after day struck my little tent, and felt 
 grieved at seeing no new faces, none to whom I might 
 impart some spiritual blessing. In the whole space 
 of country over which I travelled, pcrh ips a dozen 
 Indian families hunt diu'ing the winter. Sometimes 
 even this tract is insufficient to supply their wants ; 
 animals become scarce, the lands are burnt by the 
 forest fires, and they arc reduced to the greatest 
 distress. I have seen terrible cases of this kind. I 
 have seen a man with an emaciated countenance, who 
 in one winter lost six children, all he had ; and, 
 horrible to relate, nearly every one of them was killed 
 for the purpose of satisf)-ing the cravings of hunger. 
 At the post to which he was attached, Kevoogoonisse, 
 out of about 120 Indians, twenty died through star- 
 vation in one winter.' 
 
 The country may be said to be one vast forest, 
 with very extensive plains, watered by large rivers 
 and numerous lakes, inhabited by a few roving Indians, 
 who are engaged in hunting wild animals to procure 
 furs for the use of civilized man. 
 
 I 
 
WBP 
 
 'mrm 
 
 32 
 
 ]vl\ti:r at moosk i'(>/rr 
 
 Sometimes sad thin_L,^s tocjk place diiriiv.^ llic 
 absence of the misslon.-iry on liis journc)'inj:js to visit 
 outlyinLj stations. Durinj^ the slmrt summer of 1S5S, 
 lie set out with his wife and their little children to 
 visit Whale River, in the country of the Eskimo. 
 It was not his first journey to that post. ' \'ou will 
 have need of all )'our courap^e,' said he to his wife. 
 Tempestuous seas, shelterless nii;]its, and stormy days 
 were vivid to his own memory, but wife and cliildren 
 were glad to see anythinc^ new, after the monotonous 
 days and nii^hts of the lont^ JMoosc winter. 
 
 The family had not lonj^becn L;onc,\\ hen whooping- 
 couj^h broke out at JNToose. Younj:^, old, and middle- 
 aged were attacked alike, and numbers died. So 
 terrible was the sickness that at one time there was 
 but one man able to work, and his work was to make 
 two coffins. The missionary returned to a sorrowing 
 people. Out of five European families four had lost 
 each a child, and ' the sight of the grave-yard and the 
 mothers weeping there is one I never shall forget. 
 In ordinary years the average mortality was two. 
 This year it was thirty-two.' .Amongst the children 
 taken was dear little Susan, the orphan child of a 
 heathen Indian, whom they had cared for from infancy, 
 and whose little fingers had just before lier illness 
 traced upon a sampler the text : ' Remember now thy 
 Creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days ' 
 
 Here the words had ceased — she was taken from 
 
 all evil, and the evil days would not draw nigli her, the 
 needle remained in the sampler at that spot. Amongst 
 the aged taken were blind Koote, old blind /\dam, 
 
 t?''>'',=y 
 
\ 
 
 WINTI.R AT MOOSE FORT 
 
 33 
 
 a 
 
 'S 
 
 ic 
 
 'St 
 
 m. 
 
 and old blind I fannah, all c)f whom arc specially 
 mentioned in Mr. Jlorden's account of the previous 
 Christmas Day services. 
 
 • Vesterda)',' he writes, speakini]^ of Christmas 
 I S57, ' was a dcepl)' intcn-estin^i^ one to me. As usual, 
 I met the Indians at seven, the Enirlish-speakini,^ 
 congrcL^ation at eleven, and Indians ai^ain a't three. 
 Amonc^ the communicants present were no less than 
 three blind persons. Old i\dam, over whose head 
 have, I should think, [lassed a hundred winters. Old 
 Koote, alwa)'s at church, led with a string b)' a little 
 bo)',and poor old lame Ilamiah, whose seat is seldom 
 empt)", be the weather what it ma)-. The day 
 previous to our communion wc had a meeting of the 
 communicants. Old blind Koote said, "I thank God 
 for having preserved me to this da}', (iod is good ! 
 I pra)' to Ilim ever)- night and morning. That docs 
 good to ni)' soul. I think a great deal about heaven, 
 I ask Jesus to wash away all my sins, and to take me 
 there." ' 
 
 An)' of the Indians who can come in to celebrate 
 the Christmas and New Year's festivals eagerl)- seize 
 the opportunity, l^ut this is not possible for the 
 greater number, whose hunting-grounds lie at con- 
 siderable distances from the fort. In their far-away 
 tents they have no means of Christian communion or 
 instruction, except b}- intercourse w'th one another, 
 and by the study of the portions of Scipture, pra}'ers, 
 and h}'mns which they gladly and thankfully carry 
 away witli them to their lonely homes in the wilder- 
 ness. 
 
 C 
 
^^mmmmmmgs 
 
 ■BIM 
 
 34 
 
 WINTER AT MOOSE FORT 
 
 The society had sent out a prhiting-press t(^ 
 Moose Fort, to fjicilitate the supply of books t(j the 
 Indians. Mr. Horden had hoped to receive by the 
 ship cpies of his translations ready printed, instead 
 of which, to his dismay, blank sheets arrived with the 
 press, lie was no printer, although his father had 
 been, and now his energy, courage, and power to over- 
 come difficulties pre-eminently showed themselves, 
 lie shut himself up in his room for several days, 
 resolved to master the putting together of the press ; 
 a very complicated business. But he accomplished it, 
 and great was his joy and triumph when he found that 
 the machinery would work. From this press issued, 
 in one winter, no less than sixteen hundred books in 
 three Indian dialects. 
 
 The winter over and gone, the snow nearly 
 disappeared, day after day the geese and wavies are 
 seen fl}'ing overhead. The mighty river, which has 
 been for many months locked up, with a giant's 
 strength has burst its bonds asunder, and rushes 
 impetuously towards the sea ; a few birds appear in 
 the trees, the frogs have commenced their croaking, 
 fish find their way to the well-laid nets ; and the 
 busy mosquito has begun its unwelcome buzz. The 
 Indians collect their furs, tie them in bundles, and 
 place them in the canoes, and with their dogs and 
 household stuff they make their way down stream to 
 the trader's residence. They run a few rapids, 
 carry their canoe and baggage over many portages, 
 sail the frail bark over one or two lakes, and are 
 at the end of their journey. Down come the 
 
 I 
 
 V 
 
 It 
 
 % 
 
I 
 
 C 2 
 
I 
 
tmmmmm. 
 
 .. nil I ilfif^' 
 
 WINTER AT MOOSE FORT 
 
 37 
 
 :— 
 
 
 "^=^~:i:::: 
 
 
 
 
 ^ -, 
 
 b) 
 
 ,^ ■■ 
 
 «! 
 
 w*"*^*^ 
 
 O 
 
 -■^ - ■■ 
 
 H 
 
 -;S 
 
 m 
 
 ■^ - 
 
 
 
 'XI 
 
 
 
 ---%" ^ 
 
 X. 
 
 # ":; 
 
 W 
 Q 
 
 *^ 
 
 < 
 
 ^"""^;-. 
 
 stS 
 
 ^^ 
 
 H 
 
 c\^; 
 
 1 
 \ 
 
 > "% 
 
 trader's servants to help to carry the packs to the 
 store. 
 
 Let us look around. The store contains every- 
 thing' tliat an Indian needs, whether for business or 
 comfort. Here a rack full of guns, there a pile of 
 thick blankets, a bale of blanket coats, and an almost 
 unlimited supply of blue and red cloth ; axes and 
 knives, matches and kettles, beads and braid, deer- 
 skin and moose-skin, powder and shot, twine for 
 nets and snares, tea and sugar, flour and oatmeal, 
 pork and pease ; and some good books too, which 
 tell the Indian of God and heaven, and which he 
 can read. 
 
 The trader approaches, his face beaming with 
 delight as he eyes the packs, for they are large and 
 valuable. He soon begins work. The first bale 
 contains nothing but beaver skins. Eighty-five 
 examined are said to be worth a hundred and 
 twenty beaver according to the standard value. The 
 next contains forty marten, ten otter, a hundred 
 and fifty rat. These arc adjudged worth a hundred 
 beaver ; the third bale is composed of five hundred 
 rabbit skins, worth twenty-five beaver. " Consider a 
 beaver equal to two shillings and sixpence, and you 
 will see the value of the hunt in sterling money. 
 We have now — bale one value one hundred and 
 twenty beaver ; bale two value one hundred beaver ; 
 and bale three value twenty-five beaver ; altogether 
 two-hundred-and-forty-five beaver. Last summer 
 yonder Indian took out a debt in goods of one 
 hundred and fifty beaver, this he pays, and then he 
 
38 
 
 IVIXTER AT MOOSE FORT 
 
 has ninety- five beaver with which to trade. Ninety- 
 five quills are given to him, and his trading begins. 
 Tlic trader, like an l^iglish shopnrian, stands behind 
 a counter, and the Indian outside. Native-like, he 
 consults long before the purchase of each article. 
 Having decided, he calls out, 'A gun;' a gun is 
 delivered, and he pays over ten of his quills ; then 
 three yards of cloth, for which he pays two quills ; 
 two books, and for them he pays one quill ; and so on 
 he goes, A\q. heap of goods increasing and the supply 
 of quills decreasing gradually. xAs he approaches 
 the end, the consultation becomes very anxious ; he 
 is making quite sure that he is laying out his money 
 to the best advantage. But the end comes at last, 
 and, satisfied with his bargains, he gathers all up 
 into one of the purchased blankets, and retires to his 
 tent, where he examines and admires, and admires 
 again, article after article. 
 
 Shall we take a peep into an Indian's tent when 
 encamped in the forest on a trapping expedition ? A 
 fire burns in the centre, but through the large open- 
 ing overhead we see the snow lyiug thick on the 
 branches of the trees. The day has just broken, but the 
 Christian Indian has already engaged in worship and 
 taken his morning meal. Then on with his snow- 
 shoes, for there is no moving without them. The 
 blanket which forms the tent door is raised, and 
 he steps outside. How cold ! and how drear the 
 scene ! how still and death-like ! no birds, no sound, 
 save the wind whistling through the forest. Now he 
 is at a marten trap, a very simple contrivance, com- 
 
 » I 
 
 \ 
 
WINTER AT MOOSE EORT 
 
 39 
 
 posed of a framework of sticks, in the middle of 
 which a bait is placed, which being meddled with, 
 causes the descent of a log, which crushes the 
 intruder. Here is a beautiful dark marten, quite a 
 l)rize. He takes it out and fastens it to a sledge, 
 re-baits the trap, and on he goes to another. Ah ! 
 he sees tracks, but the marten has not entered the 
 trap ; on to another. What is this ? He looks 
 dismayed ; a wolverine has been here, and has 
 robbed the trap. He resets it and goes on to the 
 next ; the wolverine has been there too ; to another 
 and another, with the same result. I le is dis- 
 heartened, but it cannot be helped. So he trudges 
 on over a round of thirty traps, taking altogether six 
 fine martens ; not a bad day's hunt, all things con- 
 sidered. Evening is drawing on. He returns to the 
 tent, and there awaits him a glorious repast, per- 
 haps of beaver meat. He feels quite refreshed, and 
 recounts all the vicissitudes of the day, the gains and 
 disappointments. 
 
 On the morrow he takes the martens and skins 
 them ; and what is he to do with the bodies ? Our 
 Indian friends arc not fastidious. He cats them. 
 The skins he turns inside out, and stitches them up. 
 In the spring he brings them to the fur-trading post, 
 and there exchanges them, as wc have seen, for all 
 the requisites of Indian life. An Indian cannot 
 afford to cast away anything ; all he kills is to him 
 ' beef,' sometimes good, sometimes not a little bad. 
 ' In my own experience,' Mr. Flordcn says, ' I have 
 eaten white bear, black bear, wild cat, while for a 
 
40 
 
 WINTER AT MOOSE EORT 
 
 week or ten days toj^ether I have had nothing but 
 beaver, and glad indeed I have been to get it.' 
 
 When the Indians have come into the post the 
 work of instruction at once commences. Amid school- 
 work, services, visiting and talking with individuals, 
 the missionary found his time fully occupied. Little 
 leisure remained for his dearly- loved translation work 
 — yet this progressed. In 1859 Mr. Horden had 
 already the prayer and hymn book and the four Gospels 
 printed in the syllabic character. The prayer and 
 hymn book were printed in England. The Gospels 
 he had himself printed at Moose. ' The performance 
 of this labour,' he writes, * was almost too much for me, 
 as, since last winter, although not incapacitated for 
 work, I have felt that even a very strong constitution 
 has limits, which it may not pass with impunity ; I 
 have occasionally suffered from weakness of the chest. 
 I need not say with what delight the Indians received 
 the books prepared for them. I did not think it right 
 to provide them all gratis, I therefore charged two 
 shillings each, a little less than one beaver skin, and 
 with the money thus raised I am able to purchase a 
 year's consumption of paper. Our services are now 
 conducted In a manner very similar to what they are 
 at home. Our meetings for prayer are extremely 
 refreshing, and my spirit is often revived by joining 
 with my brethern around the throne of grace.' 
 
 It must be remembered that Mr. Horden had not 
 only the Indians under his ministry, but the Europeans 
 of the Hudson's Bay Company ; thus he had English 
 as well as Indian services to hold, and as there were 
 
 J 
 
 ' 
 
 
PWBS 
 
 WINTER AT MOOSE l-'ORT 
 
 41 
 
 K 
 
 some Norwegians amongst the company's servants 
 who did not readily follow either the English or the 
 Indian, he set himself to learn for their sake sufficient 
 Norwegian to read the service and to preach to them 
 in their own tongue. 
 
 To these languages he added Eskimo and OJib- 
 beway — the latter being the speech of the people 
 of the Kevoogoonisse district, the former that of 
 the natives of Whale River. 
 
 How could all this be crowded into the busy day 
 of this father of his flock? Mow but by rising in the 
 small hours of the morning, when by the light of a 
 lamp in his little study he read, and wrote, and trans- 
 lated, and in addition to all else taught himself 
 Hebrew. 
 
 ' 
 
■9^i! 
 
 -i^BJ" 
 
 mm- '^j 
 
 CHAPTER V 
 
 A VISIT TO THE ESKIMO AT WHALE RIVER 
 
 In February iS6i, M--\ Ilordcn writes, ' My hands are 
 quite full ; I find it impossible to do all that I should 
 wish to do. On Sundays I hold three full services, 
 and attend school twice, and every morning except 
 Saturday I conduct school. On Tuesday afternoon 
 and Wednesday evening I hold a service. These 
 matters, with my house and sick visiting, leave me 
 very little leisure. But as myself and my family 
 enjoy good health, I can say that happiness is to be 
 found as well among the primeval forests of Moosoncc 
 as in the more sunny land of our birth.' 
 
 Vnr his Eskimo children the bishop always had a 
 very special affection. Very early in his missionary 
 career he managed, as we have seen, to pay them a 
 visit. He then could not converse with them, nor 
 could he do so without the aid of an interpreter when 
 he paid a summer visit to Whale River about the year 
 1862. We give his own graphic account of this. 
 
 ' Let our thoughts for a while be transferred to a 
 land more bleak and desolate than Moose, to the land 
 where snow never entirely disappears, to the land of 
 barren rock and howling storm, to the country of the 
 
 ^ 
 
•m^ 
 
 A VISIT TO THE ESKIMO 
 
 43 
 
 f 
 
 white bear and tlic hardy Eskimo, where I spent 
 some time last summer. I remained with the ICskimo 
 only eight days, yet those eight days were indeed 
 blessed ones, and will not soon be forgotten by me, 
 for they were amongst the most successful missionary 
 days I have had since I have been in the country. 
 
 ' The Eskimo appeared to me to be kind, cheerful, 
 docile, persevering, and honest. Nothing could exceed 
 the desire they professed for instruction, nothing the 
 exertions they made to learn to read, nothing the 
 attention with which they listened to the Word of 
 God. I was most fortunate (but should 1 not use 
 another word } ) in obtaining the services of a young 
 Eskimo as my interpreter, who had received instruc- 
 tion from missionaries (Moravians) while living on the 
 coast of Labrador. He spoke English but imperfectly ; 
 but knew some hymns and texts exceedingly well, and 
 showed himself most willing to assist me to the fullest 
 extent of his powder. I could not have done half the 
 work I did, had I not had him as my assistant. 
 Accompany mc for a day, commencing with the early 
 
 mornmg. 
 
 ' Soon after six we had a service with the Eskimo; 
 about twenty-five were present. Some of the men 
 were dressed very much like working men in England. 
 1 hey purchase their clothing from the store of the 
 Hudson's Bay Company. Others were dressed in 
 the comfortable native style, composed of a loose 
 seal-skin jacket coming to th'"^ waist, seal-skin 
 breeches, and seal-skin boots. One of the women 
 had on an English gown, of which she seemed not a 
 
emm 
 
 44 
 
 A VISIT TO Till'. liSKTMO 
 
 little proud ; the others were attired in a dress some- 
 what similar to the men, with the addition of an 
 immense hood to their jackets, in which they deposit 
 their little babies. 
 
 'The service was commenced by singing a hymn ; 
 reading followed, then prayer, the Lord's Prayer 
 being repeated aloud by all ; singing again ; then a 
 long lesson on the "Syllabariam," i.e. the system of 
 reading by syllables, without the labour of spelling. 
 They were then instructed in Watt's First Catechism, 
 and another hymn completed the service. After 
 having taken my breakfast, I assembled the Indians, 
 who were nearly twice the number of the Eskimo, 
 but no'c half as painstaking. My service with them 
 was somewhat less simple than that with the Eskimo, 
 as they had received more instruction, and a few 
 could use their prayer books intelligently ; but I 
 noticed an apathy among them which rather dis- 
 heartened me. 
 
 ' I then took a lesson from my Eskimo interpreter, 
 writing questions and obtaining his assistance in 
 translating a portion of the baptismal and marriage 
 services ; I then went to the Eskimo tents until 
 dinner-time. They are made of seal-skins in the 
 shape of a common marquee. Some of them are 
 speicious and not very dirty. In the centre is a fire, 
 over which is suspended a large kettle full of cray- 
 fish. An old woman was sewing very industriously 
 at a pair of seal-skin short boots, which she presented 
 to me. Her husband was equally industrious, making 
 models of Eskimo implements. I instantly trans- 
 
M 
 
A GROUP OF ESKIMO 
 
A vrsrr to riir: kskimo 
 
 47 
 
 fcrrcd t«i [)apcr tlic few words of conversation llicy 
 liail with inc. I\I)' next visit was to a tent wlierc 
 )'oun!:;er people were assembled. I asked a few 
 cjuestions, which they readily answered. I was pleased 
 at this, as showing that they could understand me. I 
 then dined, .Jid UxA^. a short stroll aloni:^ the river 
 towards the sea, to see what pros[)Cct there was for 
 the whale fishermen. The fishers were there, waitini^ 
 patientl)', but with the look of disappointment on 
 their countenances. They could see hundreds of 
 whales outside the bar of the river, but while they 
 remained there not one could be caught, and there 
 seemed no chance of any coming inside the bar. 
 Leaving them, I went to hold a second service with 
 m)' Eskimo, then another with my Indians. It was 
 then tea-time. I spent an hour with my Ivskimo 
 Miterpreter, after which I held an English service with 
 the master and mistress, the only English-speaking 
 woman for hundreds of miles, and the European 
 servants of the company. ITaK an hour's social chat 
 at length closed the day, and with feelings of thank- 
 fulness at having been placed as a labourer in the 
 vineyard of the Lord, I retired to rest. 
 
 ' i was so deeply impressed with the conduct of 
 the Eskimo, their anxiety to learn, and their love 
 f'jr the truths of Christianit}', that I could not forbid 
 water that some of them should be baptized. Three 
 of them could read well ; these received the rite of 
 baptism at an evening service, all the Europeans 
 being present, for all appeared to take a deep interest 
 in the proceedings. All <^hree were young, neat, tidy, 
 
48 
 
 A VISIT TO THE ESKIMO 
 
 and dressed in Juir()})can costume. They answered 
 my in([uiries very intelligently, receiving severally 
 the natnes of John Ilorden, Tliomas Henry, and 
 l^li/.abeth Oke. John and l^li/.abeth were afterwards 
 married. IMalikto, the fLitiier of the bridegroom, 
 stood np at the conclusion of the service, and said 
 that he hr)ped they would not forget the instruction 
 they liad received, aP " I left them. It was a 
 delightful but solemn service.' 
 
 The ILskimo formed a large part of Mr. 1 lorden's 
 charge, and he was mucin attracted by their gentle 
 contentment amidst their drear)- surroundings, and 
 l)y their teachableness. * Whatsliould we have been, 
 had we, like them,' he said, ' liad no Ih'ble to direct 
 us to God ? ' 
 
 Tims speaks the iLskimo, the man who considers 
 himself preeminently the 'man,' and who lias not 
 been taught that God made him, the sun, and the 
 moon, and the stars also: 
 
 'Long, long ago, not long after the creation of the 
 world, there lived a mighty ]*lskimo, who was a great 
 conjurer; nothing was im[)ossible to him; no other 
 of his profession coidd stand before him. He found 
 the world too small and insignificant for his ])owers, 
 so, taking with him his sister and a small fire, he 
 raised himself up into the heaxens. Heaping im- 
 mense quantities of fuel on the Hre, he formed the 
 sun, which has continued burning ever since. Vox a 
 while he and his sister li\ed together in perfect 
 harmony, but after a time he began to ill-treat her, 
 and his conduct towards her became worse and worse 
 

 A VISIT TO Til?: ESKIMO 
 
 49 
 
 until c»nc day he scorched her face, which was 
 exquisitely beautiful. This was not to be borne, she 
 therefore fled from him, and formed the moon. Ilcr 
 brother is still in chase of her, but although he some- 
 times gets near her, he will never overtake lier. 
 When it is new moon the burnt side of her face is 
 towards us ; when full moon the reverse is the case. 
 The stars are the spirits of the dead liLskimo that 
 have fixed themselves in the heavens, and meteors 
 and the aurora are these spirits moving from one 
 place to another wliilst visiting their friends.' 
 
 D 
 
mimmiimimfEl 
 
 SO 
 
 CHAPTER VI 
 
 SCHOOL WORK 
 
 In school work and teaching Mr. Horden took from 
 first to last the kccnr *^ interest. After he became 
 bishop he still visited the Moose School daily, when- 
 ever he was in residence. In earlier years he had 
 fur a time the able assistance of a native master, Mr. 
 Vincent. A small boarding-school had been com- 
 menced in 1855 with two children, who were supported 
 through the Coral Missionary Fund.' The following 
 year, two more children were taken, and in 1857 the 
 number on the list amounted to eight ; ■ o these others 
 were yearly added, supported by friends of the Coral 
 Fund. 
 
 Little Susan was one of these. Her unfinished 
 sampler with the needle in it was sent to England. 
 The children's histories were many of them very sad 
 and pathetic. Some were orphans. The parents of 
 others were disabled, or too sick and sufferincf to work. 
 One little girl was described as having so wild a look 
 that a portrait of her scarcely resembled that of a 
 
 ' At the instance of llic then e(hiui.-i <>f tlie Com/ Missionary 
 Magaiinc. 
 
SCHOOL WORK 
 
 51 
 
 : from 
 ecame 
 when- 
 le had 
 cr, INIr. 
 1 com- 
 3portcd 
 llowing 
 557 the 
 c others 
 ic Coral 
 
 ifintshed 
 Lncrland. 
 very sad 
 irents of 
 to work, 
 id a look 
 ;hat of a 
 
 Missionary 
 
 I 
 
 human being. Another, after remaining for a time 
 in the school, fell ill with the strange Indian sickness 
 called ' long thinking,' a gypsy-like yearning for the 
 \vilcl life of the forest, and she had to be sent back to 
 her widowed father. One boy died early of decline, 
 a complaint to which the Indian is very subject. 
 Another was the child of a father who lay sick and 
 bed-ridden in a most deplorable condition— parts of 
 hii^ body actually rotten. ' He might have been the 
 Lazarus of the parable/ wrote r^klr. Ilorden. ' He 
 gets little rest night or da}', but, like Lazarus, liis 
 mind is sta}-ed on God.' 
 
 A few children liaving thus been gathered together 
 with the certainty of support, Mr. Ilorden commenced 
 buildincr a school-house. He had from the first 
 assembled the children for daily instruction, but to 
 board and clothe them was impossible without some 
 friendly help, all necessaries at Moose being nearly 
 double the price of the same articles at home. At 
 one time it was quite double. From this we may 
 gather with what delight was hailed, as the season 
 came round, the arrival of the annual ship, bringing 
 to the missionary and his family the stores needed 
 for themselves and their charges for the year to 
 come. 
 
 In 1864 very especially, Mr. and Mrs. Hordcn 
 awaited in eager expectation the ship's appearance, 
 for not only did they long to know that the wants of 
 the school children and the poor who depended upon 
 them would be supplied, but the\' were hoping them- 
 selves to return in her with their little famil}- for a 
 
 1' 2 
 
52 
 
 SCHOOL WORK 
 
 well-earned rest and change in England, from which 
 country they had then been absent thirteen long 
 years. The three elder children were of an age to 
 need an English education. The little son, a boy of 
 nine or ten, whose principal amusement was to go to 
 the woods with an axe over his shoulder to cut fire- 
 wood, must, ere it was too late, be weaned from the 
 free life in the forest, and begin to measure his powers 
 of mind and body with other lads of his age atid 
 class at home. The wife and mother yearned to see 
 the relatives parted from long ago ; the hard-worked 
 man hoped for stimulus and help in the society and 
 sympathy of his brethren and fellow-labourers. 
 
 These hopes and yearnings were doomed to dis- 
 appointment. * You know,' wrote Mr. Horden on 
 January 25, 1865, 'that it was my intention to be at 
 home this year, and I had expected to have reached 
 England in October or the beginning of November. 
 But August passed and the ship did not arrive, and 
 anxiety increased daily. The 23rd came, the latest 
 day on which the ship had ever been known to appear, 
 and then we began to despond and to say, '* No ship 
 this year ! " The schooner still remained outside, 
 hoping against hope, until October y, That same 
 night, in the midst of a most fearful storm, we heard 
 the report of large guns at sea ; our excitement was 
 extreme, our hopes revived, and from mouth to mouth 
 passed the joyful exclamation, " The ship's come ! the 
 ship's come ! " We lay down to rest, lightened of a 
 great weight of anxiety, dreaming of absent friends, 
 with a strange pleasant confusion of boxes, storms, 
 
SCHOOL WORK 
 
 53 
 
 '4 
 
 1 
 
 ice, guns, and the many other etceteras of the saih'ng, 
 arrival, and unloading of our ship. 
 
 'Morning dawned, the storm had subsided, a boat 
 was despatched for letters, the schooner was again 
 ordered to sea, all hearts beat high, and by ten o'clock 
 our illusions were dispelled. The guns had been 
 fired by the York schooner, which had been de -patched 
 to Moose to acquaint us with our misfortune, and to 
 bring the little that had been saved from the wreck. 
 It was very little, }'et sufficient to remove anxiety as 
 to our living for this winter, as wc thus became 
 possessed of flour and tea, \\1"' i we can only obtain 
 by the ship, for in oiv wintry land no fields of wheat 
 wave their golden heads, and no sound of the reapers 
 ever falls upon the ear. Of the many packages sent 
 me, the Coral Fund box was the only one which 
 came to hand, all the rest are at the bottom of the 
 sea : and of the contents of )'our box, e\er}'thing 
 was much damaged, except the service book, now 
 lying on the communion table at Moose. The 
 packet-box was saved, which accounts for my receiv- 
 ing your letter, 
 
 ' The Moose ship left England in company with 
 the Hudson's Ba}- Company's ship, bound for York 
 Factory, which is a post about seven hundred miles 
 north of Moose, and came across the Atlantic and 
 nearly through Hudson's Straits without any mishaps. 
 On August 1 ,^ the two ships were together, a few 
 miles to the east of Mansfield Island ; the captains 
 visited and congratulated each other upon having 
 passed the most dangerous portion of the voyage. 
 
54 
 
 SCHOOL WORK 
 
 and expected that witliin a week tlie one would be at 
 York and the other at Moose. But how blind is 
 man ! W^ithin a few hours both of them were ashore 
 on Mansfield Island, about twelve miles distant from 
 each other. The York ship had a very lart^e number 
 of men on board, and by almost incredible exertions 
 she was got off, but not until she had sustained such 
 damages as necessitated the constant use of the 
 pumps. The Moose ship could not be got off, and 
 still lies with nearly all her valuable cargo on the 
 rocks. The York ship came to her and took all the 
 crew on board, together with what had been saved, 
 and proceeded to York Factory. There she was 
 examined, and then it appeared how near all had 
 been to death ; the wonder was how she could possibly 
 have kept afloat. To return to England in her would 
 have been madness, so she still lies at York. Happily 
 a second vessel had gone to York, which took home 
 nearly the whole of the crews of the two disabled 
 ships. 
 
 * When I last wrote I asked for the service book 
 for my new church ; that edifice has now, I am happy 
 to say, been opened ; the interesting ceremony took 
 place on Whit-Sunday, May 15, 1864. The ice had 
 entirely disappeared from the river ; the sun shone 
 forth brilliantly, all Nature smiled. A large congre- 
 gation assembled at our usual hour for service, and all 
 seemed impressed with the solemnity of the occasion. 
 The subject of the sermon was the dedication of 
 Solomon's temple. At its close the collection 
 amounted to upwards of 4/., and after that a number 
 
:am 
 
 SCHOOL WORK 
 
 55 
 
 
 of Europeans, natives, and Indians, assembled round 
 tlic table of the Lord. It was the first time I ever 
 administered a c;"cneral communion, many of the 
 Indians not understandinL,^ Enp^lish ; but on this 
 occasion I wished them to see that, in spite of 
 diversity of language, God is alike the God of the 
 white man and the red. Altogether it was a most 
 interesting and happy da}-. It is literally a church 
 in the wilderness. I hope it will not be long before 
 others rise in this part of the countr)'. 
 
 * I have lately heard of ni)' poor Eskimo brethren 
 in the far-off desert ; that infant church has been 
 much tried. Just one half of its members have been 
 carried off by death ; there were but four, two of 
 whom are gone, and both somewhat suddenl}'. One 
 of them was the young Eskimo interpreter, who 
 when I was last with them was of such ver}' great 
 service to me. Late in the fall he went off in his 
 kayak to set a fox trap. He did so, but as he was 
 getting into the canoe to return home it upset with 
 him, and the coldness of the water prevented him 
 from swimming. Mis body was not discovered until 
 the evening of the following da)-. The other was the 
 only baptized woman, her name was Elizabeth 
 Horden. These trials must be necessary, or they 
 would not be sent.' 
 
 il 
 
56 
 
 1 
 
 CHAPTER VII 
 
 FIRST RETURN TO ENGLAND 
 
 In 1865 Mr. Horden and his family came home ; the 
 journey was a long and very anxious one. 'Among 
 the many dangerous voyages which our bold sailors 
 undertake,' he writes, 'there is none more dangerous, 
 or attended with more anxiety, than the one to or 
 from Moose Factory. Hudson's Straits are dangerous, 
 Hudson's Bay fearfully so, James's Bay worst of all. 
 It is full of sunken rocks and shoals ; it is noted for 
 its fogs. 
 
 ' When the ship came, it was in a somewhat dis- 
 abled condition, so severely had she been handled by 
 the ice. However, we repaired her at Moose, and al- 
 though it was very late in the season we determined, 
 putting ourselves in God's hands, to trust ourselves in 
 her. We left Moose with a fair wind, which took us 
 in safety over our long, crooked, and dangerous bar ; 
 but we had not proceeded above half a day's sail 
 before a heavy storm came upon us. Dangers were 
 around us, the dread of all coming to Moose Fac- 
 tory, the Gasket Shoal, was ahead ; the charts were 
 frequently consulted ; the captain was anxious, sleep 
 departed from his eyes. We are at the commence- 
 
FIRST RETURN TO ENGLAND 
 
 57 
 
 mcnt of the straits ; wc sec land, hiL,^h, rugycd, barren 
 hills ; snow is l)-ing in the valleys, stern winter is 
 already come ; it seems a home scarcely fit for the 
 white bear and the walrus. What are these solitary 
 giants, raising their heads so high, and appearing so 
 formidable ? They are immense icebergs which have 
 come from regions still farther north, and are now 
 being carried by the current through Hudson's Straits 
 into the Atlantic Ocean. The glass speaks of coming 
 bad weather, the top-sails are reefed, reefs are put to 
 the main-sail ; and now it is on us, the wind roars 
 through the rigging, the ship plunges and creaks. 
 Nidit comes over the scene, there is no cessation of 
 the tempest ; it howls and roars, it is a fearful night ! 
 One of the boats is nearly swept away, and is sa\ed 
 with difficulty ; we have lost some of our rigging ; one 
 man is washed overboard, and washed back again. 
 The sea breaks over the vessel, and dashes into the 
 cabin ; but One mightier has said, '' Hitherto shalt 
 thou come, and no farther." By the morning, the 
 morning of the Sabbath, the wind had abated.' . 
 
 Dreary weeks followed ; the time for arrival in 
 England had long since passed, and our travellers 
 were still beating about in the Atlantic. Luxuries 
 had vanished, comforts had departed, necessaries were 
 becoming very scarce, and they began to ask each 
 other, ' Is England ever to be reached?' Then the 
 children saw a steamer for the first time in their 
 lives, and their surprise was great ; and now they 
 pass vessel after vessel. They are running up the 
 English Channel, a pilot comes on board, and on they 
 
pi^ . %Pf ' I TFkMK^ 
 
 58 
 
 F//?ST RFTURIV TO ENGLAND 
 
 go, till they arc safely moored in the "West India 
 Docks. Now to a railway station and into a railway 
 carriage, out of that and into a cab through the busiest 
 part of London ; the shops are brilliantly lighted up ; 
 the children are at the windows, their exclamations 
 of surprise are incessant, a new world is opened to 
 their view — a world of bustle, a world of life. 
 
 Mr. Ilorden spent a busy year in England, 
 travelling, as he expressed it, ' from Dan to Beersheba,' 
 speaking on behalf of * his beloved people ' and his 
 work ; everywhere eliciting sympathy and interest 
 In his absence from the station Mr. Vincent of Albany 
 had gone to Moose, to provide for the spiritual wants 
 of the flock and to keep the school going. The 
 children were examined before the Christmas holidays 
 in Scripture and Catechism and arithmetic, after which 
 they were rewarded with little presents sent in the 
 bales from England. He reported the mission as 
 presenting a cheering aspect. ' From every quarter,' 
 he writes, ' the heathen are being gradually brought 
 under the influence of the Gospel ; we have much 
 cause for encouragement, but we also meet with 
 opposition. I visited an outpost in the Rupert's 
 River district last summer, about five hundred and 
 fifty miles distant from this station, called Mistasinnee. 
 Both there and on the way I had frequent oppor- 
 tunities of preaching the Gospel to anxious inquirers, 
 and before leaving that post I had forty-eight baptisms, 
 half the number being adults ; the trip occupied 
 about two months. We are having a very mild winter, 
 but not a favourable one for living, as rabbits and 
 
FIRST RETURIV TO EXGLAXP 
 
 59 
 
 partridges arc very scarce. Sometimes \vc have a 
 diftlculty in making up somctliing for dinner. I hope, 
 however, as the season advances, we sliall do better, 
 for partridges then will be returning to the northward, 
 and we may get a few in passing.' 
 
m 
 
 ^^ 
 
 60 
 
 CHAPTER VIII 
 
 AGAIN AT \V(3KK 
 
 I'M 
 
 , I > 
 
 II 
 
 At the end of the year Mr. Ilorden returned to 
 Moose with his wife and two youngest children, and 
 that same year the liomeward-bound sliip was c^nce 
 more in imminent peril. And now our hero bec^an 
 a scries of loni;- journeys, the loni^^est he had made 
 — one occup}MnfT three months and covcrini^ nearly 
 two tliousand miles -— amongst people of various 
 languages. lie thus vividly describes it : 
 
 * I left Moose I^actoryfor Brunswick House in the 
 afternoon of May 20, 18C8. The weather was very 
 cold, and on the following morning we left our 
 encampment amidst a fall of snow. All along the 
 river banks the ice lay piled up in heaps, occasion- 
 ally forming a wall twenty feet high. This ice was 
 very detrimental to our progress ; it prevented the 
 Indians from tracking the canoe, so that they were 
 forced to use the paddle or pole, which is harder work 
 and does not permit of such rapid progress. We got 
 on pretty well until we came to where the river rushes 
 with awful rapidity between high and almost perpen- 
 dicular rocks : it certainly appeared like travelling to 
 destruction. We had to cross the river several times, 
 
 II 
 
AGAIN AT IVORK 
 
 6r 
 
 so as to get where the current was weakest. We had 
 crossed twice, and bad enou|:;h it was each time ; wc 
 were to cross the third time ; our guide demurred. 
 It could not be done with safety ; wc should be driven 
 down a foaming rapid and destroyed. 
 
 * But it was now just as dangerous to go backward 
 as forward, so, after a little persuading, the old man 
 was induced to try. I took a paddle, and we got out 
 into the middle of the stream, paddling for our lives ; 
 wc were carried a considerable way down, but the 
 other side was reached in safet)\ Then we poled, or 
 tracked, on, as we best coukl, very slowly, until wc 
 had to cross again, and so on imtil the first [)ortage 
 was reached. Over this we plod, and again our 
 canoe floats into the river ; then pole, paddle, or track 
 until a majestic fall or a roaring rapid warned us to 
 make another [)ortage ; and so on, again and again, 
 day after day. 
 
 ' As we went towards the south we actually saw 
 some trees beginning to bud. On the \ery last day 
 of Ma}', in the afternoon, I reached Brunswick Mouse. 
 It is situated on a beautiful lake, the whole establish- 
 ment consisting of about five or six houses ; it is a 
 fur-trading post. The Indians speak the Saulteaux 
 language ; there are about a hundred and fifty of them 
 here ; they are quiet and teachable, but given to 
 pilfering and very superstitious. To comfort they 
 seem to be strangers, lying about anywhere at night, 
 their principal resort being the platforms near the 
 tradinc^-house. I believe that God's blessing rested 
 on my labours among these Indians. This was their 
 
ti£ti^i^SSailM^----!'^':) .--'"-^-"t™"^'- 
 
 HMHiilil 
 
 62 
 
 AGAIN AT WORK 
 
 ! 
 
 S f- 
 
 ill 
 
 first introduction to the Christian rch'gion, and I trust 
 that crc long many will be numbered amon^c^ Christ's 
 disciples. 
 
 * After remaining with them nine days, I was 
 obliged to hurry northward. Our progress was rapid, 
 the water was in good order. A few days at Aloose, 
 and I went to the sea-coast to Rupert's House. I 
 found between three and four hundred Indians 
 assembled there, under the guidance of their teacl^er, 
 Matamashkum. Our joy was great and mutual ; they 
 have been heathens, many of them ha\'e committed 
 horrible crimes, but those days have passed away, 
 and now they rejoice in the merits of a Crucified 
 Saviour. Twice every day we had service, almost 
 out of doors, for there was no available room at the 
 place capable of containing all. During the day I 
 had examinations, and baptisms, and weddings, and 
 consultations ; and one afternoon we had a grand 
 feast, for the Indians had made a good hunt, and the 
 fur-traders, delighted with what they had done, pro- 
 vided the feast for them. There was nothinjj of 
 dissipation. L'.ating and drinking was quite a serious 
 matter with them, and it was astonishing to see the 
 quantities of pea-soup, pork, geese, bread, biscuit, 
 tobacco, tea and sugar, they consumed ; the providing 
 a body of Indians v/ith a good feast is no light 
 matter. 
 
 ' Having spent two Sundays at Rupert's House, I 
 took canoe and went to Fort George, northwards 
 along the sea-coast. For a portion of the way I had 
 company, as many Indians were also going north. 
 
AGAIN AT WORK 
 
 63 
 
 This was the most pleasant of all the journeys ; the 
 weather fine, the scenery often grand, the wind fair. 
 Two hundred miles were made in four days and a 
 half. At Fort George I met a good body of Christian 
 Indians with their teacher, William Keshkumash, 
 
 * A few days here, and I embarked on board a 
 schooner, to go yet further north, to Great Whale 
 River. Soon after getting out to sea we were among 
 the ice ; however, on we go. It is the sea, but there 
 is no water ! We are in an Arctic scene ; we cannot 
 go through, so we turn our head for Fort George 
 again, and wait there for nearly another week, and 
 then try once more. We get half way, then, as the 
 vessel cannot move forward, I leave it, and accom- 
 panied by two native sailors proceed in a small boat. 
 Two days bring us to an encampment of Indians. I 
 now leave my boat and enter a canoe, having with 
 me Keshkumash, his wife, and their young son ; two 
 other canoes, each containing a man and his wife, 
 keep us company. We have to work in earnest. 
 Sometimes we got along fast, then we were in the 
 midst of ice and could not move at all, again we were 
 chopping a passage for the canoe with our axes ; and 
 then, when we could do nothing else, we carried it 
 over the rocks and set it down where the ice was not 
 so closely packed. 
 
 ' After two days and a half of this we came to a 
 standstill, and I determined to go on foot. 1 took one 
 Indian with me, and ^"'- set off. Our walk was over 
 high bare hills ; rivers ran through several of the valleys, 
 these wc waded. About ten o'clock that night I sat 
 
64 
 
 AGAIN AT WORK 
 
 down once more in <i liousc, vcr)', very tired, and 
 very, very thankful. I spent several days with the 
 India as of this place ; they are a large tribe of Crees, 
 but speak somewhat differently from those of Moose. 
 Most of them believed the w^ords that were spoken, 
 but some cared for none of those things, being filled 
 with their own superstitions. 
 
 ' By-and-by the schooner h"ox made her appear- 
 ance, and I embarked once more, to endeavour to get 
 to the last inhabited spot, Little Whale River. We 
 went half way, and then the ice sent a hole through 
 the I'ox's side ; this we covered with a sheet of lead. 
 I now again deserted the Fox, and took to the canoe, 
 in which, in somewhat less than two days, I got at 
 last to my journey's end. And that journey's end is 
 a dreary, dreary place, with scarcely any summer. It 
 was August, and the ice was lying thick at the mouth 
 of X^^r- river. But my work was not dreary. I here 
 met Ivskimo, the most teachable of people. They were 
 \er) ready for school or service, and although their 
 attainments were not high, so much was I impressed 
 with their sincerity and perseverance, that I admitted 
 four families into the Christian Church. This re- 
 warded me for all my toil. I can address them now 
 as brothers and sisters ; and I am sure that all my 
 friends will rejoice with me for the blessing with 
 which God crowned my labour. 
 
 * I had my difficulties in getting back again ; ice 
 still disputed our progress, but on August 30, late in 
 the evening, the trusty Fox, battered and bruised, 
 came to anclior at Moose Factory, and 1 had the 
 
 i 
 
AGAIN AT WORK 
 
 65 
 
 4 
 
 happiness of once more meeting my family, and of 
 finding that all had been quite well during the whole 
 of my absence.' 
 
 About this time ^Ir. I [orden began to plead for 
 help to train up one of the most promising of his 
 school-boys as a catechist. I^^-iends of the Coral Fund 
 took up the lad, and the money expended upon his 
 education was not in vain, for that boy is now a native 
 pastor in charge of Rupert's House. Of him and of 
 his ordination we shall have more to relate by-and-by. 
 The school children in whom Mr. ITorden had first 
 taken an interest were growing up. Some were 
 already earning their living, some were married ; one 
 Gfirl had cfone with her husband to the Red River 
 settlement, and was, wrote Mr. Horden, in 1869, in as 
 respectable a spnerc of life as any Christian farmer's 
 wife in England could be. Another had married a 
 fine young Aloose Fort hunter, an excellent voyager. 
 iVfter an absence of several months, they with their 
 little child came back to the place, stayed a few days, 
 and again departed. In j\Iay, at the breaking-up of 
 the river, the Indians came in. One canoe Mr. I lorden 
 felt sure was that of Amelia and her husband, and he 
 at once went to see them. 
 
 ' I saw,' he says, ' first a fair little boy, plump and 
 hearty, showing that great care had been taken of 
 him. I then cast my eye on a woman sitting near, 
 whom I took to be a stranger ; but another look 
 showod me that the [joor emaciated creature was 
 indeed none other than Amelia, who had been 
 brought to the brink of the grave b)' starvation. She 
 
 E 
 
-rr^' . ' ;at.uj>ii]a . .^ir -- ^jt 
 
 66 
 
 AuAfN AT IVORK 
 
 ) i 
 
 l\ael lost her husband, l)ut in all her privations she 
 liad taken care tliat her baby son should not want. 
 The tale of her suffcrinc^ was very distrcssinc^^ After 
 leavinL;" Moose in the end of March, the}' by them- 
 selves had gone to their hunting-grounds, hoping to 
 get a few furs to pay off the debt they had contracted 
 with the fur-trader ; for in the early part of the 
 winter they had been very unfortunate, a ^volverine 
 having dcstro)'ed nearly all the martens they had 
 trapped. Amelia's husband was soon attacked by 
 sickness, which entirely laid him b)- ; food was very 
 scarce, and the little the forest might yield he could 
 not seek, lie gradually became worse and worse, 
 his sufferings aggravated by want, his only source of 
 consolation was his religion ; both expected to lay their 
 bones, as well as those of the child, where they were. 
 He wrote a letter, and got Amelia to go and hang it 
 up where some Indians might pass in the summer, 
 stating their joint deaths and the cause, and requesting 
 burial. The end came, the once strong )'oung man 
 lay a corpse ; but Amelia had something to live for — 
 for her little son she would struggle on. Unable to 
 dig a grave, for she had no strength and the ground 
 was frozen as hard as a stone, she coxercd the body 
 with moss, and set off to the Main INIoosc River, 
 hoping there to fall in with Indians. She was not 
 disappointed. After a while she fell in with Isaac 
 IMekawatch, a Moose Indian, who took care of her 
 and her child, and brought them in safety to the fort. 
 Such incidents as this arc amongst the sad experi- 
 ences of life in Moosonee.' 
 
 f 
 
AGAIN AT IVORK 
 
 67 
 
 
 In 1870 I\Ir. Ilortlcii wrote : ' I liavc this suniincr 
 travelled about thirteen hundred miles, and durini^ a 
 part of this time I experienced a consitlerablc dec^ree 
 of hardship, which broui,dit me down L^n-catly. I am 
 now, however, well as ever I have been in my life. 
 It was a very louL,^ journey, and occu[)icd many weeks, 
 yet I did not travel oat of my parish all the time. 
 When I was at Matawakumma, five hundred miles 
 south of AJjosc, I was U[)wards of eleven hundred 
 miles from Little Whale River. 
 
 'I left Moose on June 13, and overtook a boat 
 eoin"- to the \j^\vj l'(jrtaL'"e, with c^oods for the supply 
 of New l^runswick, and I went forward in it. Travel- 
 ling by boat is very monotonous work indeed. At 
 breakfast-time, dinner-time, and when the day's work 
 was done, we endeavoured to catch a few fish, (jur 
 rod a lon<^ rou<^h stick cut from the woods, a piece 
 of strong cord for a line, to which we attached a large 
 hook baited with salt pork ; with this we would 
 occasionally draw out a perch, a trout, a pike from 
 six to twelve pounds in weight. At the Long Portage 
 I changed my mode of travelling, my companions 
 now usitig the canoe. With my new friends I got on 
 extremely well, taking advantage of every opportunity 
 to instruct them in divine things. 'Most of them 
 received the instruction gladix', but a few held back ; 
 they love their old superstitions, their conjurations, 
 dreams, spirits, and all the r.ther things which so 
 sadly debase the Indian mind. \\\ due time New 
 Brunswick was reached, and I at once began my 
 work. 
 
 E 2 
 
68 
 
 AGALX A'J' U'OKK 
 
 ii 
 
 'The Indians here, before they had ever seen a 
 missionar}', used to meet for pra)-cr and exhortation, 
 havincr learnt a httle from an Indian who had seen 
 
 IT? 
 
 one. Desirous of knowing how they conducted their 
 service, about whicli I had licard a great deal, I 
 arranged one evening to be present as a spectator. 
 They showed no shyness, but consented at once. 
 
 ' At the time appointed, all being assembled, one 
 crave out the verse of a hymn, which was sung by 
 all ; another then repeated a text of Scripture, then 
 a second verse of the hymn was sung, followed by a 
 second text ; all then knelt down, I by the side of 
 the old chief, and about six began to pray aloud at 
 the same time, each in his own words. Ojibway's 
 prayer was very simple, of course, but it was a cry to 
 Jesus for mercy; and can we doubt that his prayer 
 was heard ? Kneeling by his side was one sent by 
 God to show him the way of salvation. 
 
 ' One of those who opposed the Gospel said : " I 
 would not give up my children to you for baptism 
 on any account. My eldest child has been twice so 
 ill that I thought she would die, but an Indian, by 
 his charms, saved her ; and recently a spirit appeared 
 to me, telling me to take heed and never give up my 
 children, for if T did, he would no longer take care of 
 them, and they would die." 
 
 ' I remained at Brunswick until the Indians de- 
 parted to Michipicoton for supplies of flour. I went 
 with them a little way, and then on to IHying Post 
 by a road untrodden by any save the Indian on his 
 hunting expeditions. I found it a terrible route— the 
 
 
AGAIN AT WORK 
 
 69 
 
 .. 
 
 worst I have ever travelled—but havinj^ no one to 
 think of but myself, I did not mind it— I was about 
 my Master's business. In due time we reached 
 Flying Post. Our last portac,^e was eii^ht miles of 
 truly horrible walkini^ ; it cost us man}' weary hours. 
 
 'The Indians of Flyini;- Post evinced a great 
 desire for instruction. This was m)- first visit ; I 
 baptized seventeen persons. From Flying Post I 
 went on to Matawakunnua. At Alatawakumma the 
 Indians arc decreasing, as at Flying I'ost. The 
 decay of a people brings sad retlections, and the 
 Indians seem doomed to extinction. I found a church 
 partly built under the guidance of their trader, Mr. 
 Richards, who takes a deep interest in his Indians' 
 welfare. A bell and a set of communion plate 1 liopc 
 to get out next ship time ; the little church in the 
 wilderness will then be tolerably well furnished. 
 
 * I here made the largest comparative collection 
 1 have ever made in my life, no less than 8/. 2^-. 8^/. 
 The poor people were truh' liberal in their povert\', 
 and some of these poor sheep for the first time 
 approached the table of the Lord. Some of them 
 are very intelligent, can read well, and thoroughly 
 understand their Christian responsibilities and ap- 
 preciate their privileges. And now, my work done, 
 I turn my canoe-head Mooseward, and pass over 
 grand lakes, down a large river, run the rapids, admire 
 the falls, carry over the portages, hurr)ing towards 
 the sea, and after an absence of between eight and 
 nine weeks I found myself <jnce more in the bosom 
 of my family.' 
 
70 
 
 CHAPTER IX 
 
 DAYS OF LA];OUR 
 
 I ^ 
 
 M\ 
 
 Nothing perhaps could give a better idea of Mr. 
 Horden's i^igantic labours than an account of a day's 
 work at different times. A Sunday in the winter of 
 1 87 1 is thus spent by him. 
 
 ' While it was yet dark,' he says, ' at half-past six 
 o'clock the church bells summoned us to the house of 
 prayer ; the cold was severe, but I found a tolerable 
 con^reo-ation awaitincr me, and the service was very 
 cnjoyal^lc. The couL^rec^ation dismissed, I returned 
 home to breakfast, and soon afterwards went to the 
 church aL;ain for our JMii^lish service. This is con- 
 ducted precisely as in a church at home ; the full 
 service is read, and we use one prayer which you do 
 not, for the Governor-General of Canada and the 
 Lieutenant-Governor of the Hudson's l^ay Territories. 
 The conL,n-ei;ation is composed of the deputy- 
 governor, his family and his staff of clerks, and the 
 doctor — not one of whom is ever absent, and all but 
 one are communicants -my own family, and the 
 servants European and native of the Hudson's Bay 
 Compan^ After the sermon a general offertory was 
 made, and then the communicants met around the 
 
DAYS OF LABOUR 
 
 71 
 
 Lord's tabic, there to renew their vows, and to partake 
 of that spiritual food which was ordained tf) strenc;thcn 
 them in their heavenly course. 
 
 'At a quarter to two the bell was rune;- f(M- school, 
 and a few minutes after I was with the scholars, on 
 my knees seeking a blessino- on our meeting together. 
 School over, our second Indian service commenced 
 with a larger congregation than in the early morning, 
 for young children can be brought out now. There is 
 again a de[)arture from the church, yet some remain, 
 and those, as their luiglish-speaking brethren had 
 done in the morning, commemorate their dying 
 Saviour's love. In all thirty have communicated. 
 The shades of evening are falling as I leave the church, 
 after a fatiguing, but blessed day's work.' 
 
 The necessity was laid upon Mr. Ilorden of being 
 like St. I'aul, ' in journe>-ings oft,' and the day's work 
 we have now to speak of was one of journeying. 
 
 ' Last summer,' he says, * I ^vas on my way to 
 Rupert's House. A large boat just built was going 
 there, and I took a passage in it. It was loaded with 
 a miscellaneous cargo of bricks, potatoes, a stove, 
 bags of flour, and bales of goods. The crew was com- 
 posed of Rupert's House Indians, fine manly fellows, 
 and all Christians. Leaving Moose somewhat late in 
 the da)', we went but a short distance and encamped 
 on an island, eight miles off, called Ship-sands. 
 Herew^e set up our tent and cooked our supper ; then 
 we gathered together, and joined our voices in a hymn 
 of praise. I read a portion of Scripture, and we all 
 knelt in prayer to the God of heaven and earth, and 
 
 1. 1 
 
^ 
 
 T 
 
 72 
 
 PAYS OF LA no U A' 
 
 m \ 
 
 I ■;> 
 
 \ 
 
 not lonj^ after lay down to rest. At midnii;lit tlierc 
 was an arrival, and I was aroused from sleep by my 
 i^iiide, with the cry of " Musenahekun ! Miisenahe- 
 kun ! " A packet ! a packet ! I'hese are ma^c^ic 
 words. I s^tarted to my feet in an instant, for not 
 since February had I seen a letter from home, and it 
 was now June 17. It was, howevf ^^ut a poor affair, 
 containinc,^ no private letters froi .inland, and but 
 
 little public news. The real packet I welcomed at 
 Rupert's House nearly a month later. 
 
 ' In the early morn we spread our sails to the wind 
 and went jo)'Ously forward. The east point of 
 Hannah Bay is reached, and it now seems that further 
 proc;ress is impossible ; there is ice, ice ; block after 
 block is pushed aside ; hoisting sail, back we '^o, to 
 round a projcctini;- point. We are in a narrow, 
 crooked lane of water, throuc^h which we move very 
 carefull}', with poles in hand, read)- to do battle with 
 any piece of ice which lies in our way, and so hour 
 after hour slips by, and all hopes of reachinp^ Ivupert's 
 House are at an end ; but towards evening- our labours 
 are crowned with success, and the clear sea stretches 
 before us. There is no place to land. We set our 
 best man at the helm, and taking reefs in our sails, 
 trust to the protection of the Almighty. I think it 
 was the most uncomfortable night I have ever spent. 
 
 ' In the early morning the wind abated. We once 
 more set sail, and traversed beautiful Rupert's Bay, 
 with its varied scenery of hill and valley, wooded 
 headlands and bare rocks, Gheiles Mount, the highest 
 eminence in this part of the country, rising majesti- 
 
DAVS OF LABOUR 
 
 73 
 
 cally above .'ill. By and by, the North Point is 
 reached, and we enter Rupert's River. We have been 
 seen at Rupert's House, the flacj is wavint^^ in tlic 
 brce/c ; the few houses form a pretty picture in the 
 mornini:^- h\L^ht ; and just before seven o'clock I am 
 heartily welcomed by a crowd of Europeans and 
 natives, who come down to the river's bank to meet 
 me, as I get out of the boat.' 
 
 Rupert's House is an important post of the 
 Hudson's l^)ay Company, and the centre of their fur 
 trade in a \ery extensixc district. The business is 
 managed by a trader high in the Hudson's l^ay 
 service, assisted by a clerk, a storekeeper, and a staff 
 of tradesmen and servants ; the buildings consist of 
 the master's residence, houses for the servants, large 
 and substantially built stores, and last, though not 
 least, a capacious church. * That church,' sa)'s Mr. 
 Horden, ' how long I had sighed for it ; how hard I 
 had laboured one summer getting logs brought to the 
 place from distant woods, and sawn into boards for 
 the commencement of the building ! And now I see 
 a stream of worshippers flowing from tents and 
 marquees, gradually filling it, until there is scarcely 
 room for another human being. What joy and grati- 
 tude did I feel ! This is the fifth church in my 
 district since Moose became my home ; my next 
 must be four hundred miles from Rupert's House, 
 for the Saulteaux Indians oi Aqw Brunswick. 
 
 ' There goes the bell ! it is just six o'clock. I 
 had service every morning at Rupert's House, but 
 this morning there is an innovation, I am one of the 
 
r^yr 
 
 ■I 
 
 74 
 
 DA YS 01' LABOUR 
 
 !' I 
 
 \ 
 
 assembly, nr^t tlic leader ; I liavc deputed an Indian 
 to conduct the service, and riL;ht well he performs his 
 duty. The Litany is very impressively rendered, and 
 a chapter of St. Matthew well read. The numerous 
 voices minL;lc in their translation of "lie dies, the 
 friend of sinners dies "-A^*/**"//, //w/v?- /.v?- .sv^/'^'/^r^/ to 
 Luther's hjnnn ; then I take the Testament and once 
 more read the chaj)tcr and explain it, enforcini.^ its 
 lessons on ni)' hearers ; the h)'mn, " Lord, dismiss us 
 with 'l"hy blessing'," is suni^, and the congregation 
 sei)arates. 
 
 ' It is time for breakfast. I take mine with my 
 kind host, the trader, who is not onl}- an luiglish 
 gentleman, but a Churchman and communicant. At 
 nine o'clock* I am in m\' vestr\% and around me are 
 the serx'ants' children. I am in a small English 
 school, reading the English Testament, tenching 
 luiglish liymns, till elexen, when m\' Indians come 
 to me famil)' by famil)'. 
 
 * Ilere is Jacob JMatamashkum. 
 ' " Well, Jacob, how did }'ou get on last winter?" 
 '" Part of it very badly, part tolerably well. It 
 was a poor season for furs, martens entirely failed, 
 and none of the other animals matle up for the 
 deficiency ; manv- of the Indians will be quite unable 
 to pay their debts to the trader. We had our prayers 
 every day, and we kept the Sabbath, but once now 
 and then wc were obliged to look for some food on 
 Sunday when we had nothing. We love our religion 
 more and more, and are very glad indeed we have 
 the church to assemble in." 
 
 { 
 
 i\ 
 
VAVS OF LABOUR 
 
 75 
 
 ' Then I L;avc ni}' instructions, assured that, as far 
 as possible, they would be attended to. And so the 
 hours passed by. At four o'clock I had a very 
 solemn service ; ^'vo (gentlemen, one more than seventy 
 years of ai^e, anu the other in middle life, both from 
 far in the interior (jf the countr)', knelt toj^cther for 
 the first time in their lives at thc> Lord's table ; the 
 elder had not seen a clerL;"}'man for upwards of a 
 (juarter of a centur}'. At six o'clock it is dinc^-donij^, 
 dinc,^-doni(, a_L(ain, and aL';ain the \oice of praise is 
 raised, prayer offered, the ])ible read and explained, 
 and the con^^re<.;ation then separated to their frai^ile 
 and temporary dwellinc^'s. Yet once more the bell 
 calls to pra}'er ; the master, the i^entlemen from the 
 interior, the serx'ants, their wives and children obey 
 the summons, and 1 hold an hjiglish scr\'ice, enjoy- 
 able and enjo)'cd. At its termination I take a short 
 walk, rcdcctint^ on the day's events, offcrinii" up a 
 silent pra}'cr that (lod would vouchsafe His blcssincr 
 thereon abundanlU'.' 
 
 ■\ I' 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
fill 
 
 !i 
 
 76 
 
 CHAPTER X 
 
 It 
 !• 1:1 
 
 THE i;isnopRic of moosonef; 
 
 TllK summer of 1872 passed. On September 13 of 
 tliat year Mr. Hordcn wrote to the present \vritcr : 
 ' Your much prized letter reached me a day or two 
 before I set out on one of my longest and most trying 
 journeys, from which I have but just returned. I 
 took your letter witli me, and indulged myself with 
 an occasional perusal of it ; it lias been to many of 
 the posts of the country, has journeyed over some of 
 our terrible portages, and lias sailed over many a 
 lake through the " forgotten land," as it may well be 
 called, for it is waiting, and will long wait, to be taken 
 possession of TJie Indians cannot be said to hold 
 possession, they are so few in number, and the country 
 is so vast, that one unacquainted with it can J.j'-e no 
 conception of its extent, h^ancy travelling a whole 
 fortnight, and during that time not seeing one hundred 
 persons. A feeling of great sadness sometimes crept 
 over me as my solitary canoe glided over the bosom 
 of some beautiful sea-like lake ; myself and canoe- 
 men were alone in the wilderness. I shall (D.V.) 
 write you again in h'ebruary, when I hope to send 
 you as usual a " little budget.'" 
 
 ii f i 3 
 
THE BISHOPRIC OF MOOSONEE 
 
 77 
 
 i 
 
 4 
 
 Little did the hero of our liistory imai:,n'nc wlicn 
 he wrote tliosc last lines that a new era was even 
 then about to open in his eventful life. Our readers, 
 who have thus far followed his steps with interest, 
 will learn, we feel assured, with heartfelt sympathy, 
 that the well-tried and devoted niissionar)', the faith- 
 ful friend and pastor of his llock durinc,^ so many 
 years, was now to become the missionar)- bishop of 
 the newly-formed diocese of Moosonee, forinerly a 
 portion of the enormous diocese of Rupertsland. 
 At short notice he started for iMiL-iand, leaving'- wife 
 and children at Moose, for he was not to be lone;- 
 absent. He was consecrated at Westminster Abbey 
 on December 15, 1872. 
 
 In the few short months which he spent at home 
 the new bishop pleaded hard, and not without 
 response, for assistance to carry out his plans for 
 advancing and consolidating his former worl: in what 
 was henceforth to be his diocese, stretching 1,500 
 miles from east to west and north to south, inhabited 
 by Crees, ()jibbewa}-s and ]\skimo, together with 
 some Europeans and half-castes. As a missionary 
 he had the joy of witnessino- the conversicjn of the 
 greater part of those children of the wilderness, and 
 now, as a missionary bishop, his heart was set on the 
 raising up of a native ministry, supported as far as 
 possible by native resources. 
 
 In this some progress had already been made. 
 His plan was to divide the diocese into five districts, 
 each of them sifperintended by a fully ([ualified 
 pastor, who would be assisted by two or tlirec other 
 

 
 78 
 
 Till-: lUSHOPRIC OF MOOSONEE 
 
 Indian clcri^^ynicn, whose trainin,':^- would be conllned 
 to a thoroui^h kno\vled;^^c of their Bibles and Prayer- 
 books in their own lanc]jua,q-e. Tliese nien would 
 accompany the members of their own tribes to their 
 hunting-^c^rounds, and as the\' woultl be able in a 
 great measure to support themselves, they would 
 reijuire but a comparatively small allowance O^r their 
 maintenance. This was his purpose, and what he 
 purposed he had with the l)i\ine assistance, which he 
 ever sought, never yet failed to carry out. 
 
 All pniise to Thee, my Father and my (lod. 
 Thus far Thy love hi.is hi ought me on life's road ; 
 Day after day Thy mercy was renewed, 
 Night after night my safety i)ecn secured. 
 
 More like to Jesus I would daily grow. 
 Through whom redemption, love, and merry llow ; 
 TsEore loving, holy, generous, resigned, 
 Thougluless of self, tlie friend of all mankind. 
 
 Thus was the newly consecrated bishop moved to 
 sing. 
 
 At home in Moose again, with his dear wife and 
 children, Ih'shoi) I Forden hastened to buckle to his 
 beloved work ; but he found time to write a graphic 
 account of his homeward journey, in which he had as 
 his companion his second daughter, who had just left 
 school ; the eldest was already at Moose. They 
 travelled via New York to iMichipicoton, and thence 
 the remainder of the long, long journey by canoe, 
 ' encamping,' wrote the bishop, ' in woods under a 
 canvas marquee, waited on by Indians, travelling 
 
 \ 
 
 4 
 
THE lUSIIOPRlC 01'- MOOSOXE/, 
 
 79 
 
 throu;4h perfect solitudes for days without sccini^ any 
 human bcini^- other than our crew. It was on the 
 morninc^- of Tuesday, July 8, that we stepped into our 
 canoe, havin;;- four Indian companions. We went up 
 the river slowly against the stream. Then came a 
 long- portai^e, where we carried everything, and this 
 detained us many hours ; then on and on till night. 
 Then we put ashore, lit our fire, erected our tent, fried 
 our pancakes, boiled our kettles, made our beds, and 
 having partaken of a good supper, we assembled our 
 men around us, and they knelt in pra>-er to the 
 Father in iieaven ; tlicn, shutting the tent's frail 
 door, we la)- down to rest. 
 
 'The feeling was strange: so many months liad 
 elapsed since the ground had been my bed. Sleei) 
 did not come at once, and thoughts were busy on the 
 past and the future. Presently I slept soundly until 
 the early morn, when we were awakened to pursue 
 our way. We were off by five o'clock, and during the 
 day travelled mostl>' among large lakes. IMicre were 
 no birds, no creatures of any kind visible, except 
 when we were crossing the portages, and here we saw 
 (piite enough of the dreaded moscjuito. On the third 
 day we came upon two men engaged in erecting a 
 house, which was to be a trading post in opposition 
 to the great traders of the country, the Hudson's Jiay 
 Company. (,)n our fifth night, when we were not very 
 far from New Brunswick, we were so troubled by mos- 
 quitoes that we could get no sleep, and we were not 
 at all sorry when the light of the early morn allowed 
 us to pursue our way over a bare and swcunpy portage. 
 
8o 
 
 TFIE IIISHOPRIC OF MOO SON EK 
 
 \^ 
 
 M 
 
 'This ended, \vc once more got into our canoe, and 
 in a few hours fcnnid cnirselves at tlie little post of 
 New l^runswick. Ilerc were some Indians, but not 
 very many, and with them I spent the day, praying 
 with and teaching them. They are as )-et mere 
 infants in the faith, knowing but little ; but I would 
 fain hope that much good has been alread)- effected 
 by the preaching of the Gospel. They were very low, 
 but some among them have already been baptized, 
 and are walking consistentU'. The new trader they 
 ha\'e among them is an old friend, who takes deep 
 interest in the spiritual welfare of those who come to 
 him for the purposes of trade. 
 
 'Work done, we once more entered our canoe, 
 passed through Ikunswick Lake out into the broad 
 Brunswick branch of the Moose River, and here our 
 real troubles began. It rained heavily for several 
 days. It was bad enough in the canoe, but it was 
 much worse on the portages. Fancy a narrow rough 
 path through the woods, with thick bushes on either 
 side, and the path deep in mud and water. I was 
 much afraid my dear daughter Chrissie would suffer 
 from such exposure, but she bore up cheerfull}', and 
 proved herself an expert traveller. 
 
 * When the portages were passed we had 1 50 
 miles further to go ; but the wind became fair, and 
 we almost flew over the water. On Tuesday morning, 
 July 22, we rounded tlie head of Moose Island, and 
 our home stood before us. There was a great running 
 and calling, and a hoisting of Ikigs. IMie guns gave 
 their loud welcome, and the dear ones who had been 
 
THE BISHOPRIC OF MOOSONEE 
 
 8r 
 
 left behind came out to greet us ; and there was joy 
 — deep, oh, how deep and t^ratcful ! for God had 
 indeed dealt very graciously with us. Our first even- 
 ing passed. It has left the ini[)ression of a pleasant 
 dream. I cannot record our sayinij-s and doines— our 
 exclamations, our tones of joy and sorrow as we 
 spoke of this friend's success, or that one's distress : 
 of this one being born, and that one dying ; it was an 
 evening unique in our history. We had no ''pemmican," 
 for we are not in the land of the buffalo ; it is an 
 article of food unknown here. Neither had we '' salt 
 goose," a viand which takes the place of the pcnunican ; 
 we had somethinr^ better for that e\'eninsj' ! 
 
 ' I at once set to work ; life is too short and 
 precious to waste much of it ; and since then every 
 day has been crowded. I sometimes scarcely know 
 what to do first, and }-et I find time to sit down 
 and write a line or two to a friend. The way 
 I manage it is this. I get my work of translation 
 forward by devoting to it a {iiw extra hours daily, 
 knowing that a packet time will come, and that it 
 is necessary that every hour of packet week must 
 be given up to writing ; the bonds of Christian friend- 
 ship must not be lightly broken. The translation 
 work is very heavy and trying. This is what I 
 have accomplished since I returned in July : I have 
 revised our Indian hymn-btjok, adding to it a large 
 number of new hymns. I have translated all the first 
 lessons between the tenth Sunday after Trinity and 
 the first Sunday in Lent, as well as some for many of 
 the holy days. What I wish to accomplish is the 
 
82 THE BISHOPRIC OF MOO SO NEE 
 
 Psalter, the first lessons, and the Xew Testament, to 
 be bound up in one voliiuie. If I c:jo on as I have 
 done, I ma}' get the whole ready in twelve months 
 from this time. I shall give myself no rest until my 
 people have the whole of the Word of God in their 
 liands.' 
 
 Thus the good bishop worked on, happy in the 
 conviction that if things were not hurrying onward to 
 perfection, they were at least moving slowly in the 
 right direction " his exertions being helped by his 
 Heavenly l^^ather, to whom he attributed all progress. 
 
 H 
 
 I, 
 
 i 
 
 !■■' ^ 
 
 :l 
 
o 
 c 
 
 iS 
 
 ir 
 
 c 
 o 
 c 
 
 is 
 
 s. 
 
 I 
 
 CHAPTER XI 
 
 A PICNIC AND AN INDIAN DANCK 
 
 Till-: year 1874 was an eventful one at Moose ; the 
 brcakiniT,--iip of the ice broiii,Hit with it a flood, and 
 tlie bishop and his family had to be fetched in a 
 canoe to the house of the deput}'-governor for safety. 
 The moving ice masses tore up the river bank, broke 
 down the fences, snapped trees as if the}- had been 
 reeds ; w^--' ■*- an incessant roar was kept up as the 
 mile-wide .1 lushed madly on towards the sea. 
 Crops were backward and sparse that season. 
 
 In July the bishop started on his sunmier visita- 
 tion tour to Rupert's House, East Main, and Fort 
 George. Everywhere he was received with open 
 arms ; everywhere the services were well attended ; 
 at each of the posts visited many were baptized and 
 confirmed. 
 
 By September the bishop was back again, busy 
 amongst his Indians and with the European sailors 
 who had spent perforce a whole year in the vicinity, 
 the ship of 1873 having been ice-bound off Charlton 
 Island ; there was no place ncare-r at hand at which 
 she could winter in safety. IJut the captain, mate, 
 and some of the men had visited Moose during the 
 
 V 2 
 
 I 
 
r-^ 
 
 I'h 
 
 ;h^ 
 
 I'f! 
 
 84 
 
 A PICNIC AND AN INDIAN DANCE 
 
 summer, and every opportunlt}- (>f communication 
 had been taken advantage of. Now tlie)' were 
 occupied in cleaninc^ the ship and makin^^ ready for 
 a fresh start homewards. Late one nii^lit, just before 
 she set sail, the bishop and his wiA) accom[)anied 
 their newl)'-married daut^liter on boartl, tlicir cklest 
 -the chikl wliom liisliop Anderson liad baptized. 
 All hands \\ere inxited aft ; a last solcnni and affeet- 
 ini^ farewell service was hel.\ 
 
 The annual ship came and went, and the i;ood 
 folks at Moose be^^ai. to feel at once that winter was 
 at the door. The weather, thouL;h still warm, could 
 not be long depended upon. ' We begin,' wrote the 
 bishop, * to take up our potatoes ; that done, we look 
 well to our buildings, to prevent as far as possible the 
 entrance of frost ; then we endca\our to ki}^ in a 
 stock of fish for the winter, some of which are salted 
 while others are frozen - in which state the\' keep 
 good almost all the A\'inter ; after that, pigs and 
 cattle are killed, and cut up, and allowed to freeze. 
 Then the great labour of the season begins — the 
 cutting and hauling of firewood, for we have no coals 
 here. We send men armed with large axes into the 
 thick woods, and there they chop down tree after 
 tree, strip off the branches, cut them into billets 
 about three feet long, split them and pile them into 
 a " cord." A cord is a pile of billets eight feet long 
 and four feet high, one and a half of such being 
 considered a fair day's work for a man. Then other 
 men come with horses and oxen, harnessed to sledges, 
 and haul the wood to our respective houses, near 
 
 I 
 
 III >i 
 
 fii 1 
 
 I) ^ 
 
 ■'V- J 
 
yl PICNIC AM) AN INDIAN DANCE 
 
 85 
 
 whicli it is rcpilcd. Then the men arc sent further 
 off to ^Qt loL,^s for building purposes, which are rafted 
 down the river on the breakini]^-up of the ice. 
 
 ' My youni;- son J^ertie dch'ghts in choppin;:^, and 
 in winter both Bertie and Beatrice deh'i^ht in tobog- 
 ganing, which gives them capital exercise, A piece 
 of wood about six feet long, ten inches broad, and 
 a (quarter ()f an inch thick, is turned up a little in 
 front, and is then called a sled ; this is brought to the 
 C(\i:i,Q. of the river's bank, which is in some [)laces very 
 steep. Hertie sits down in front, armed with a short 
 stick to guide the sled ; his sister sits down behind 
 him, and down they rush with ama/ing speed, the 
 impetus carrying them far out on the frozen river ; 
 then thc)^ trudge up tlie bank, bringing the sled with 
 them, and the process is repeated again and again. 
 As this sort of exercise is a little too violent for a 
 person of middle age, 1 don't engage in it now. 
 Then there is the fishing. Walking out two or three 
 miles in snow-shoes, a gipsy tent is made in the 
 woods ; holes are cut in the thick ice, a pile of pine 
 brush is brought from the woods ; and then ccunes 
 the sitting and shivering at the hole, bobbing a baited 
 hook up and down, perhaps the pleasure of catching 
 a fish, then the pleasure of cooking it, and then the 
 pleasure of eating it.' 
 
 During the cold of this year's winter the bishop 
 allowed himself a rare holiday — the only one, indeed, 
 with the exception of those connected with Christmas- 
 tree doings, ever recorded by him in his many letters 
 to us. Availing himself of an unusually fine warm 
 
86 
 
 A riCMC AM) AN INDIAN DANCE 
 
 'i 
 
 I 
 
 \\^ 
 
 day ill I'^cbruar)', he licKl a i^rand picnic witli his 
 nunily and fiicnds, (hi\in;.:^ out fuur or five miles in 
 doer and horse slcir>hs, takin;.'- dinner in a larjjc com- 
 fortabic tent, witli a fine Hrc in the centre, and then 
 p:oiniT down t(; the river and fishinij^ throucrh holes 
 cut in the ice. ' l^obbini,^ our hooks, baited with either 
 a piece of fat [)ork or rabbit, until a lunun)- trout 
 macje a dart at it, we generally succeeded,' he says, 
 ' in drawini;" it throui^h tiic thick ice on to the .snow, 
 wlicrc in a short time lie became frozen hard ; f(;r 
 when I say that we had a A\arm da\', I mean the 
 thermometer stood but a little below ze.o.' Yes, 
 there sat the bishop and his children and fiiends on 
 [)ine brush on the ice, quite enjo)'inL;" themselves ! 
 
 ' \Vc got home very nicel}- in the e\ening, but the 
 cold was then becoming severe, and as the wind was 
 liigh we sliould have been very uncomfortable indeed 
 had we been out much later. With all the draw- 
 backs, I am very ha[)[)y liere at Moose. I have no 
 time for kiishkalctniiiouui^ or " thinkin!>- long." Were 
 the day thirty hours instead of twenty-four, I should 
 still fmd it too sliort. Each }'ear finds me busier 
 than its predecessor, and so I suppose it will continue 
 to the end. The happiest man is he who is most 
 diligently employed about his Master's business. 1 
 have before me for next summer a most extensive 
 journey ; I go to Red River to attend the first 
 meeting of our provincial synod, and then to York 
 Factory, travelling over four thousand miles.' 
 
 The school, under the bishop's own immediate 
 superintendence, was going on well, the scholars 
 
 ly 
 
A PICNIC AND AN INDIAN DANCE 
 
 87 
 
 in.'ikiiij^ cjood progress. One boy, out (^f school 
 hours, \\-as cm[)lo}'cd in choppiiiL^ wood for the school 
 fn-c. Another had accompaiu'ed the bisho[) in all his 
 last summer journe\'ini;s, behaving- in .an exemplary 
 manner. A third, lulward Richards, was already 
 ver)^ useful, assistini;" as a master in the school. The 
 Indians are very fond of their children, and perhaps 
 a little ovcr-indulL(ent. The s[)oilt children arc some- 
 times disobedient. The bishop gives an amusing 
 description of [)arental admonition on one occasion 
 at a distant camp. ' I had been,' he says,' awa}' from 
 home for some time, and hoped befcM'e ni^ht to arri\e 
 at East Main. I had reached a part of the coast 
 opposite the large island Wepechenite, "the Walrus," 
 when I observed a body of Indians standing on a 
 rock, watching us. Here was an op[)ortunity not to 
 be missed ; those Indians might not hear the Gospel 
 again for }ears. I at once directed my men to look 
 out for a good landing-place, and I got ashore. My 
 men also came ashore, and- began collecting wood for 
 the purpose o'i cooking breakfast. In the meantime 
 the Indians, seeing our movements, got their canoes 
 into the water ; they did not come empty-handed, but 
 brought a large number of fine white fish, called by 
 them Atikamakwuk— " deer of the sea," some dried, 
 others fresh, just taken from the nets. I collected all 
 our visitors to a service, at which many children were 
 to be baptized. The deepest attention was paid. 
 The morning hymn was heartily sung, for these 
 Indians are all Christians. The discourse is beincr 
 delivered when there is a great stir among the 
 

 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 // 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 UiUTZ |2.5 
 
 |50 ■^" Mi^l 
 
 £ US ||2£ 
 
 U III 1.6 
 
 '/] 
 
 
 
 
 '/ 
 
 r^ *^.? ^^^ 
 
 ^: 
 
 ^^ 
 
 V 
 
 iV 
 
 \\ 
 
 4 
 
 <h 
 
 
 
 
 6^ 
 
 %^ 
 
 '%>■ 
 

■■e 
 
 88 
 
 A PICNIC AM) A A INDIAN DANCE 
 
 N 
 
 '; i 
 
 I'- 
 
 I » 
 
 iii 
 
 \^. 
 
 congrci^ation ; faces look excited, voices are raised, 
 apparently in anger. J-'or a moment I was at a 
 loss to account for this ; then I saw that it w as my 
 address that was taking effect, although not (|uite in 
 the way I had intended. I was speaking to the 
 young people, telling them their duty to their parents. 
 The mothers thought this an opportunity not to be 
 passed over, so, raising their voices, they cried out to 
 their daughters, "Do you hear? Isn't this what we 
 are always telling you?" Then, rusliing at them^ 
 the)' brought them to the front, saying, " Come licre, 
 that he may sec you ; let him see how ashamed y(ju 
 look, you disobedient children!" Turning to me 
 they said, " Ves, the}- are disobedient, the}' will not 
 listen ; perhaps now they have heard you they will 
 behave better." The )oung people promised better 
 conduct for the future. The service o\er, we once 
 more took to our canoe, and [)addled on under the 
 hottest sun, I think, I have ever experienced.' 
 
 It was during this summer trip that the bishop 
 witnessed an Indian dance. 
 
 ' I had travelled far,' he sa}'s. ' I had visited the 
 stations on the Ivast IMain coast, and had been some 
 time at Little Whale River. It is a dreary place, and 
 the mighty, frow ning. rocky portals of the river seem 
 fitted for the entrance to other regions, to another 
 world. I had spent much time preaching the Gospel 
 to Europeans, half-castes, Indians, and Eskimo, and 
 I was intending almost immediately to turn the bow 
 of my canoe southwards, and speed back as fast as 
 possible to my home at Moose Factory. 
 
A PICNIC AM) AN INDIAN DANCE 
 
 89 
 
 
 ' Walkinix out one cvcntim witli the ^entleinan in 
 cliari;e of the post, we were somewhat startled by a 
 f^reat noise procecdini^ from an encampment of 
 Indians a quarter of a mile distant, on the top of a 
 high hill. *' A conjuring, a conjuring extraordinary ! " 
 said we. We ascended the hill quietly, and quite un- 
 observed. Having attained the summit, we walked 
 ra[)idly towards a large tent from which the noise was 
 proceeding, and looked in, but at first could make 
 out nothing distinctly. W'e entered, and found six or 
 seven men standing as closely together as possible 
 around a very small fire, dancing, or rather shufiling 
 up and down, without in the least changing their 
 position ; the women and children were sitting around, 
 admiring and applauding spectators of the doings of 
 their lords and masters. There was music, too, both 
 vocal and instrumental. The player was likewise the 
 vocalist ; he was an old man, who sat among the women 
 and children ; his instrument an old kettle, over 
 which a piece of deer-skin had been tightly drawn, 
 and this he beat with a stick, accompanying with his 
 cracked voice, raised to its highest pitch. The dancing 
 and music continued for some hours, but about every 
 five minutes there was a momentary cessation, when 
 all in the tent joined in a prolonged howl. All seemed 
 to thoroughly enjoy the sport, and I was myself glad 
 to sec it, for it was no conjuring after all, only a little 
 simple amusement, and it was the first sign of ani- 
 mation I had witnessed among those Indians, who arc 
 not of a very high type of humanity. They are now all 
 Christians, but the standard of Christianity is low — 
 
90 
 
 A PJCMC AM) AN INDIAN DANCE 
 
 l£ * 
 
 how can it be otlicrwisc ? I .im the nearest cleri^ry. 
 man to them, antl I am six hundred miles (h'stant. 
 The difficiiUy of reaching; them is very i^reat, for the 
 sea in their \icinity is o^jen but fur a short time in 
 the whole )ear. This summer I had hoped to see a 
 hdjourer stationed amoncr them and the teachable 
 Eskimo, but for the present I have been disappointed.' 
 
 The bishop's thouj^hts were much (Kcu[)ied with 
 the need for more churches and schools, more pastors 
 and teachers, in his extensive di(Kese. In 1S75 he 
 writes: ' At present there are three clergymen in th.e 
 di(jcesc besides myself, and the work we have to do is 
 very great and onerous. I liave given, God's grace 
 enabling me to do so, more than twenty years of my 
 life to the cause which is so close to my heart, and I 
 long to sec the whole of the country under my charge 
 not only free from superstition, but likewise entirel)' 
 under the sway of Christ, that there shall not be a 
 tribe, either among the Crces, Ojibbewax , or F.skimo, 
 which has not its well-instructed and fully-acCredited 
 teacher. Many of the tribes do not sec a minister's 
 face for years.' 
 
 Hishop I lorden had now been actively engaged 
 in the mission field nearly a quarter of a century. 
 On January 6, 1876, he writes: 'During the whole 
 of that time I have not been laid up with any serious 
 illness whatever, and I am thankful to add that I still 
 feel us strong in body and as capable of work as 
 when I first landed here ; truly God has surrounded 
 me with loving-kindness and tender mercy ; but in the 
 course of last year He taught me, in a manner not to 
 
 J 
 
A PICMC AND AN INDIAN DANCE 
 
 91 
 
 be misunderstood, that the threads of my life arc held 
 in His hand, for He pkicked me from the very jaws of 
 
 death. 
 
 ' With a large number of fellow-passengers I was 
 on board the steamship Manitoba, on Lake Superior, 
 on my way to Michipicoton, when late in the evening 
 we came into collision with the American steamship 
 the Comet, a vessel more than twice the size of our 
 own, laden with a heavy cargo of silver ore and [)ig- 
 iron. That we escaped without material injury seemed 
 quite miraculous, for the Comet sank immediately, 
 and with her, I am grieved to add, eleven of her 
 crew of twenty-one men. I trust that this nearness 
 to death, showing me how uncertain is life, is causing 
 mc to value it more highly, and to labour more 
 earnestly in the vineyard before the night cometh in 
 which no man can work.' 
 
 t 
 
 JuJ 
 
 * 
 
92 
 
 CIIAPTKR XII 
 
 
 III 
 
 • h 
 
 , >! 
 
 Ill 
 
 ORGANISATION AM) TRAVEL 
 
 Till-: marked feature of tlie }'ear 1S75 w.i.s the 
 organisation of the four dioceses, into which the oKl 
 diocese of Rupertsland was divided, into an eccle- 
 siastical province, the first synod of which was held 
 in the be^innini^ of August. This necessitated the 
 bishop's going to Winnipeg, Red River, a journey of 
 fifteen hundred miles. ' In going I visited the stations 
 of New Brunswick, Misenabe, and Michipicoton. 
 At New 15runswick much progress is being made ; 
 most of the Indians are now baptized, and as the 
 present agent of the Hudson's Hay Company there is 
 a great friend of missions, and one who will do all in 
 his power for the spiritual benefit of those attached 
 to his trading post, I hope it will not be long before 
 heathenism will have taken its entire departure, 
 and Christianity be the professed religion of that 
 important portion of my charge. From all the 
 stations 1 receive good reports, but before that 
 advance can be made for which we so deeply long, 
 we must have more labourers. We are so few, and 
 the field is so large. In the autumn the mission was 
 strengthened by the arrival of the Rev. J. II. Keen 
 
 \ 
 
1 
 
 ORGANISATION AXn TRAVEL 
 
 93 
 
 from lMii:^land, and a valuable ^\^\. he is provinc^^ him- 
 self to be. I trust another man e([ually good will 
 be sent next autumn. 
 
 ' In May I hope to set apart Mr. Saunders, a native 
 of the country, for the work of the ministry among 
 his countrymen (the Ojibbcways). Thus I shall be 
 enabled to occupy three most important posts, so 
 that, should 1 further carry out my plans, 1 .hall con- 
 sider that I have the diocese tolerably well in hand. 
 The places I hope to occupy are Rupert's House, to 
 which an immense extent of country looks as its 
 head ; Matawakumma, which will guard the frontier 
 from Roman Catholic encroachment ; and Whale 
 River, opening up communication with the interest- 
 ing but much neglected Eskimo of the north-eastern 
 coast of Hudson's Hay. Another place, I'Mying I'ost, 
 I had likewise hoped to supply with a permanent 
 competent teacher, but the man intended for it, a 
 pure Indian, will not be ready this year.' 
 
 The Rev. J. II. Keen had been assisting the bishop 
 at Moose, but the people at Rupert's I louse were still 
 without a missionary, so at Christmas he was given up 
 to them, and the bishop took the work at Moose 
 Fort alone. The Christmas Day services began ere 
 the stars had disappeared from the firmament, and 
 continued till late in the afternoon. ' After this,' he 
 writes, * I felt considerably fatigued, but a cup of tea 
 revived me, and I spent a quietly happy evening with 
 my wife and youngest children.' 
 
 In the following summer the bishop joined Mr. 
 Keen at Rupert's House. 'Among those who came 
 
94 
 
 ORGANISATION AND TRAVEL 
 
 i! 
 I 
 
 \ 
 
 \\ 
 
 ^ 
 
 down to meet me,' he says, ' were our old friends 
 Matam.'ishkiun, W'apunawcshkum, Snuffers, and many 
 others. Our joy was mutual. 
 
 ' Soon arriveil the brigades from Mistasinncc, W'as- 
 wanepe, and Xitchekwun, hundreds of miles up the 
 Rupert's River. We were busy morning, noon, and 
 night. Every moment was employed, Rn* these chil- 
 dren of our^- would have but a few days' intercourse 
 with their father, and then would again return to 
 their distant homes. We had marriages to perform, 
 many children to bapti/c, candidates for confirmation 
 to prepare, communicants to instruct, the disobedient 
 to rebuke. There was not much of this, however, 
 and the days ran rapidly and happily on. The 
 Psalter, beautifully printed from my translation, had 
 come to us thj previous ship time, and the Indians 
 were delighted. After a little while it was most 
 cheering to heai li< w well they read together their 
 appointed portions. They gave me a very good col- 
 lection, a good number of beaver ; that is to say, they 
 did not give me a large pile of beaver skins, but our 
 native teacher, Jacob Matamashkum, had made a list 
 of all the Indians, and after each name he had written 
 down the man's contribution in beaver. When the 
 list was completed it w^as given to the resident trader, 
 who credited me with three shillings for each beaver. 
 Altogether it amounted to a considerable sum.' 
 
 Some time after this the bishop made a voyage in 
 the Mink to Big River and Great Whale River, both 
 on the eastern coast of Hudson's Bay. At Great 
 Whale River the work was of a varied character, 
 
 h, 
 
1 
 
 \ 
 
 ORGANISATION AND TRAVEL 
 
 95 
 
 amongst Indians, Eskimo, and En^irlish. The '"^- 
 kimo were assembled in some numbers for the whale 
 fishery. lUit it was not a success that season. The 
 whales, or rather porpoises, remained outside the 
 river, and would not come in. * A whale fishery when 
 the whales are numerous is a very excitini^ si^^ht. I 
 myself,' sa}'s the bishop, ' have engai^ed in a fishery 
 in which a thousand were killed, but that was many 
 years ago. The Eskimo gave much cause for en- 
 couragement ; no matter what they were about, when 
 summoned to school or service the work was dropped 
 instantly, their little books were taken up, and off 
 they trotted, singing, listening, praying ; they showed 
 that they were thoroughly in earnest.' 
 
 ' How grieved was my heart that I lind no one to 
 leave behind who might take the Itskimo as his 
 special charge ! ' says the bishop. Hut the man de- 
 sired was even then approaching Moose Eort in the 
 annual ship. It was Mr. Peck, a layman, who had 
 spent some of the earlier years of his life as a sailor. 
 ' It was by searching the Scriptures in my mess on 
 board one of H.M.'s vessels that the light shone into 
 my darkened soul ; it was then I knew its truth,' he 
 says. The bishop was much pleased with the earnest- 
 ness and evident fitness for the work of the young 
 missionary. After remaining at Moose only a week, 
 the latter set out in a boat with three or four Indians 
 for his distant and lonely home. After a few months 
 he returned to Moose to be ordain^ ■ .. 
 
 * The two events of the winter,' writes the bishop, 
 February 1878, 'have been the children's school-treat 
 
 f 
 
 S 
 
 \s\ 
 
96 
 
 ORGANISATIOX AND TRAVEL 
 
 }' ■': 
 
 I .) 
 
 ' ■« I 
 
 t I 
 
 and the ordination cjf Mr. I'cck. The treat was a 
 i:^reat success, l^'ifty-six partook of our liospitah'ty. 
 Wc divided them into two parties on two successive 
 eveninc;s ; I never saw cliikh'cn enjoy themselves 
 more. We had man)- frames to amuse them, finishinii^ 
 each evening with a reh'L^ious service. luhvard 
 Richards, one of the Coral inuid protrj^rs, is with us, 
 assisting generally in the mission. 1 le has done 
 good work this winter in giving instruction to Mr. 
 Peck in the Indian language. My son is spending 
 the winter with us, cheering us much, and assisting 
 in the work. In the summer he takes his mother, 
 ]5eatrice, and Bertie to England, the two latter to go 
 to school. I am afraid I shall find a bachelor's life 
 here rather hard.' 
 
 On May lo, 1878, the bishop, with heartfelt 
 thanksgiving, ordained Mr. Peck deacon and priest, 
 'lie left us,' writes Mr. Horden on June 18, 'with 
 our deepest sympathy and our most eari'iest prayers. 
 He left us well prepared for his work, and with a 
 good insight into the two difficult native languages 
 he will be in constant contact with, the Cree and 
 the Eskimo. He is full of zeal — zeal tempered 
 with prudence, and I think that, should his life be 
 spared, a noble career is before him. The surround- 
 ings of his home are very desolate, and he needs all 
 the help and sympathy we can give him.' 
 
 This summer was spent as usual in almost con- 
 stant travel by the bishop, who still had not been from 
 end to end of his vast diocese. The station next in 
 importance to Moose at that time was York Factory, 
 
 • 
 
ORCAIV/SATIOX A\/> /AV/ZTTA 
 
 97 
 
 ■ 
 
 hut he had never yet seen it, owincj to the Ljreat (hs- 
 tance. This suminer he visited Alhan)-. Althouijh 
 it was tlic end of June, ice was still l>'in^ on the coast 
 when lie set out in a latLje canoe, accompanied by six 
 Indians. The way lay alon^^ the western shore of 
 James' Ray. The scenery is very drear)-, the coast low 
 and flat, not a hill to be seen. At the end n^ three 
 days he found himself 'at a vcr\' sm.iU villaije, con- 
 sisting of the resid'ince of the fur trader, a nice church, 
 a good parsonage, a few well-built liouses, and a 
 number of Indian tents.' 
 
 * I was most heartily welcomed,' he writes. * It was 
 late !.i the evening when I got out of the canoe, and 
 the next morning early I entered the church for ser- 
 vice. The Rev. Thomas Vincent, who has built botli 
 his house and church, principally with his own hands, 
 is most indefatigable. I saw no heathen Indians 
 here, I heard no Indian drums, I beheld no super- 
 stitious rites, but I heard liymns of praise rising to 
 heaven. A large number had been prepared for con- 
 firmation, and many knelt at the Lord's table.' 
 
 After a stay of a fortnight's duration the bishop 
 returned to Moose, and started for Matawakumma, 
 500 miles distant, where the Rev. John Saunders, a 
 native, like Mr. Vincent, of Albany, was now located. 
 Matawakumma means, ' the lake of the meeting of the 
 waters.' It is a large lake, irregular in outline, sur- 
 rounded by woods. The first thing which strikes tlie 
 visitor on approaching the station is the ne-'^t little 
 church perched on a rising ground, like a beacon set on 
 a hill, the rall)-ing point for the little band of Ojibbeway 
 
 G 
 
 I 
 
r;.S 
 
 <>A'i^-.l.\7S.I /7(>.\ ./ \/^ /A'.-/ /■/•;/. 
 
 J 
 
 I. 
 
 \ 
 
 
 iu 
 
 Indiiiiis (»r tin.' iicii'liliMiirhofid. 'I'lvn the rosiMcncc 
 of tli(; fiir-tradcr coincs in siL;ht, {he. >l<>r(' and oilier 
 biiilditiLr^, and tlic modest [)arsona;j[o-]v)Us(', with its 
 L^ardcii and accessories. The whole ua\' iVoni Moose 
 the bishop saw not nir)re than a do/en i)eo[)lc. The 
 journe)' took rather more than a rortni;.;ht. The road 
 was a broad ri\er, impelled in its conrse 1)\- man\- 
 r.i[)ids antl shoals, and I)\- numerous wat falls, some 
 ftf u hich are ver)- beautiful. 
 
 ' \^arious portai^es had been made, and we were 
 cjoini^^ on, as wc thoui^dit, safely,' writes the l)isl-...p, 
 ' when suddenly there is a heavy crash, and the w.ater 
 comes rushinc^ into the canoe. We had come with 
 force ui)on a rock', wlu'ch had made a c^rcat hole in 
 the bark. W'e paddle to the shore as fast as possible, 
 take ever)'thin:^ out of the canoe and be^^in repairini:^ 
 it. One i^oes to a birch tree and cuts off a lar^e 
 piece of bark', another di^js u[) some rocts and splits 
 them, a third prepares some pitch, and in the course 
 of an hour or two th.e baik is sewn into the bott(^m 
 of the canoe, the seanis are coxenxl with pitch, and 
 wc are once more loading; our little vessel. 
 
 'At the end of our second week we come to an 
 encampment of Indians. It is Sunda}-. and we sta\' 
 and spend the da)' with them. Thc\' are old friends, 
 llenr\' Mart\n antl his wife and others. Indians who 
 are Christians, bapti/.ed and communicants. Indians 
 who can gi\e a reason Un- the hope which is in them. 
 Indians wh(") can read their books and write their 
 letters, and who ma\' be depended upon tjuite as 
 much as any luiroi^eans. 
 
I 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 V. 
 
 
 G 2 
 
W ' 
 
 II 
 
 If 
 
 >; i 
 
 li 
 
 ¥ 
 
ORG AN ISA TION AXD TRA I I'J. 
 
 lOI 
 
 h 
 
 \ 
 
 'V.wxXy on Monday moriiini; \vc arc once more in 
 our canoe, and soon get into Matawakuninia Lake, in 
 which we paddle for five hours in ver}- heavy rain. 
 Soaked quite throui;h, we feel not a little L;lad to step 
 ashore on the friendly beach, and hnd ourselves once 
 more w ith civilisetl man.' 
 
 And ere Ioul,^ the time came for the bishop's sore 
 trial of parting; with wife and children. 'Ihe two 
 youngest must f;o to an English school. lUit'who 
 was to take thein ? ' he writes, 'There was no one 
 but their dear mother, and although it was hard to 
 part with her in this drcar\- and solitar\- land, it was 
 absolutely necessary ; and they were to be accom- 
 panied by m}- eldest son, Dr. Iforden, who had spent 
 the winter with us. Our annual ship came e<irly, ami 
 the party was to start in her on her return voyage. I 
 spent one night on board. Next morning, at an early 
 hour, the ship's guns told us th.it the vcyage liad 
 commenced. I remained until after breakfast, and 
 then, after a sorrowful farewell, I left in a boat, and 
 in a few minutes found myself on the deck of the 
 schooner bound for Fort Gcor^'e. 
 
 ' Now the way to Fort George is, in part, the way 
 to England, and so the two vessels started in com- 
 l)any. The day was beautiful, the wind was fair, and 
 we made good progress ; but the great ship, spreading 
 more canvas, gradually got ahead— late in the evening 
 she was about twelve miles distant, and I thought we 
 had seen the last of her. That night and the next 
 day the weather was very wild and disagreeable, but 
 the day, after all, was once more prosperous, and soon 
 
 %t 
 
I02 
 
 ORGANISATIOX AND TRAVEL 
 
 /^ 
 
 \% ^ 
 
 
 iiftcr brcaklaht \vc csi)iccl our huge companion a few 
 miles to the west of us. She drew towards us, and 
 when we saw the hist of lier, as night came (»n, she 
 was about ten miles aliead. 
 
 ' The foHowing day wc sliould eahil\' ha\e reached 
 our destination had tlie weather been clear ; as it was, 
 we could not venture near the dani'ercnis coast. On 
 Sunday the weather cleared up, the high land of 
 Wastekan Island came in sight, and by-and-b\' the 
 low and dangerous lead islands. Then the wild and 
 uninviting land all around showed we were at the 
 mouth of Big River, the tortuous channel of which 
 wc carcfull)' threaded, and at four o'clock wc dropped 
 anchor in front of the little village, c(jnsisting only of 
 six or eicrht houses. 
 
 o 
 
 ' I was agreeably suri)rised to find a large number 
 of my red friends assembled on the beach to greet 
 me. I at once collected them together, anil we had 
 a most interesting service. Later in the evening we 
 had the English-speaking people and the crew of our 
 vessel, making altogether quite a respectable congre- 
 gation. On I'^riday morning we had to say good-b}-e, 
 and once more go on board. The next day was dark 
 and dismal, the wind blowing a hurricane, while the 
 sea ran mountains high. At noon we caught a 
 momentary sight of land, but we were obliged to 
 stand out, as wc could not see our wa)' through the 
 tortuous course to Moose. No one on board slept a 
 moment that night. The storm abated in the morn- 
 ing, and at daybreak we were once more sailing in 
 the ri. ht direction ; in the afternoon the wind was 
 
 II if 
 
m 
 
 ()/a;A\/SA 7 /( KV AAP TKAVFl. 
 
 lo; 
 
 \ 
 
 very li.Ljht, ami a little after six o'clock we landed at 
 Moose. I made in\- way to my own house; the loved 
 ones, who were accustomed to greet me with such joy 
 on my return, were far awa\-, battling with the great 
 Atlantic waves. . . . They were gone, and it ill 
 became me to sit down antl mope ; so I set to work- 
 to drive melancholy away. More work came upon 
 me than I had calculated upon. 
 
 ' This was the only winter that Mr. Saunders, the 
 Ojibbcvvay clergyman, could be at Moose for a long time, 
 and I could not translate into the CJjibbeway tongue 
 without his assistance. We first attacked the Moo- 
 sonee hymn-book. This finished, we commenced the 
 Prayer-book, and having finished the morning praj'crs 
 we put it aside to get one of the Gospels done. The 
 great diversity of languages in the diocese vastly 
 increases our labour -Cree, Ojibbcway, Chipwyan, 
 and Eskimo — and there must be separate translations 
 for each. The English school, too, I manage myself, 
 with over thirty scholars. They are a happy lot, very 
 well behaved, with a great love for their school— as a 
 proof of which I need only say that there has been 
 scarcely an absentee for the winter. All this, 
 with sermons, visiting my people, correspondence, 
 which grows instead of diminishing, keeps me 
 thoroughly employed every day from morning to 
 nio-ht. The winter hitherto has been a very mild 
 one. When it stands at or a little above zero, we 
 consider it decidedly warm. 
 
 ' Of all 1 received last ship time nothing gladdened 
 my eyes more than the sight of a box of Eskimo 
 
 
I04 
 
 0/U;yli\JSAJ J()\ JA7) il^AlKL 
 
 liiM 
 
 books in tlic s}llabic character, printed from manu- 
 script sent liome the previous year. 1 can fancy with 
 what deh'^Hit Mr. Peck pounced on them, and witli 
 wliat c^ratification the Eskimo beheld the raisinc^ 
 of the h'd wln'ch exi)osed to view so much spiritual 
 food. Our native library is becominc,^ extensive, 
 new books bein<^ added every year. ^Ihere is no 
 languai^e without literature. It is blessed work sup- 
 plying the aborigines of any country with the Word 
 of Life ; that Word which reveals to them Jesus, and 
 raises them in spiritual things to a level with the 
 most polished and civilised nations on earth.' 
 
 i 
 
 fi i 
 
 m 
 
 % 
 
!o: 
 
 CHATTKR XIII 
 
 YOKK FA( TOk\' 
 
 Leaving the station in cliargc of the Rev. J. Keen, 
 the bishop started, in June 1879, on the loni,^ con- 
 tcinplated visit to York ]<"actory, in the northern part 
 of his diocese. ' I left Moose,' he says, 'on June 30, 
 having made every necessary arrangement for tlie 
 management of the mission during my absence. At 
 Michipicoton, close to the mighty Lake Superior, 
 kind friends were my hosts for four days, deiys full of 
 work, and then a steamer carried me to Sault St. 
 Marie, a long way out of my course, where I was 
 obliged to remain a week, during which I was the 
 guest of another missionary bishop, the Ih'shop of 
 Algoma, whose diocese is rapidly filling up from 
 England and the well-peopled parts of Canada. 
 
 ' I went through Lake Superior. Four-and-twenty 
 hours of railroad followed, and fourteen hours more 
 of steamer, and the second stage was completed. A 
 month was spent with my kind friend the Hishop ol 
 Rupertsland. I was in the centre of the civilisation 
 of the country, in the neighbourhood of Winnipeg, 
 only a (c\v years ago a waste, now a populous town, 
 with splendid schools, churches, banks, colleges, town 
 
■■■ 
 
 IP >'(' 
 
 !(/) 
 
 YORK FACTOR] 
 
 II 
 
 
 I 
 
 I I 
 
 hall, &c. I was Cvonstantly at work, preaching in the 
 various cluirclics, sometimes in Cree, sometimes in 
 ICnL^lisli, added to whicii to m\' lot fell the dutj,' of 
 prcachini;- the sermon at the openini;" of the s)nod, 
 at which the clcri^y were collected from various parts 
 (jf the country. I need not sa)^ liow thorouj^hly this 
 month was enjoyed ; it i^ave me the lari^X'st aminmt of 
 Christian intercourse I ha\e had for several )ears. 
 
 ' When the steamer which was to convey mc 
 throuy,h Lake \Vinnii)eg was ready to start I went 
 on board, and in her had a journey of three hundreci 
 miles to Old Fort, from which I was conveyed to 
 Norfolk House by boat. I was far enough away 
 from civilisation now, and had before me five hundred 
 miles of dreary and desolate country. There wore 
 some immense lakes to cross, and some rough rapids 
 to descend ; but we saw no bold falls, such as I 
 have been accustomed to find in other parts of the 
 country. i 
 
 * On September 19 I found myself at my 
 journey's end, at York Factory, a spot I had longed 
 to visit for many, many years, a spot at which several 
 devoted missionaries have laboured, where Christ has 
 been faithfully preached, and where many precious 
 souls have been gathered into His garner.' 
 
 The Rev. J. Winter had arrived at the station to 
 take the place of Archdeacon Kirkby, who had quitted 
 York by the annual ship just a week before. Mr. 
 Winter had heard the archdeacon's farewell sermon. 
 The latter had faithfully toiled there for twenty-seven 
 years, and there was scarcely a dry eye. The inter- 
 
 i 
 
]Y)/v'A' /:/r7v>A') 
 
 107 
 
 prctcr was the first to break down, tlien followed 
 the .ucluieaeoii liiniself, to^^ethcr with the C( .nL;rei;a- 
 tioii. l\)V a ^^:\v laumeiits tliere was a i)ausc ; it was 
 with diniciilty that he finislied his diseourse. ' I had 
 wi.^lied,' wrote the bisho[), 'to express to him per- 
 sonally ni\' sense of the praiseworth\- niamier in 
 which he had, sinL;le-handed, ni. mailed this lar^c 
 district, it needs more labourers --one at Churchill, 
 and another at Trout Lake. One "-reat diflicultv is 
 the number of lan;^uaj;es sp«;ken. At ^^)rk and 
 Severn, Cree; at Trout Lake, a mixture of Cree and 
 Saultcaux; and at Churchill, Chipwyan and ICskimo, 
 which have no resemblance cither to each other or to 
 the Cree or Saultcaux. I have been busy ever since 
 comiuL,^ here, for besides the Lidian there is a some- 
 what lapj^e lui^iish con^^res^ation, \'<)rk havini;- ever 
 been a place of i;reat importance in the ccjuntry, 
 although it is now much less so than formerly, 1 
 conduct an English school daily, give lessons in Cree 
 to Air. Winter, and twice a week I ijive lessons to the 
 luiropean and native servants of the 1 ludson's 15ay 
 Compan)-. Altogether 1 am as full}- employed as I 
 have ever been at Moose ; but I cannot but know- 
 that with me the sun has passed the meridian, and 
 that it behoves one to work while it is called to-da\-. 
 
 ' In January I go northward two hundred miles to 
 Churchill, the most northerl\' inhabited spot in the 
 diocese of Moosonee. It is a very drear\' place. 
 The wife of tlie gentleman in charge there, the sister 
 of one of our missionaries, is often }'e-MS without 
 seeing the face of a civilised woman, while the 
 
 I! 
 
 
 ill 
 
loS 
 
 IVVi'A' FACTOh'] 
 
 H 
 
 I 
 
 intensity of the cold there is as great ahiiost a.-^ in 
 any s[)ot u\\ tlie eartli's surface, Vou nia)* conceive 
 with what joy a visitor is received. What a 
 wekonie J may expect on my arrival ! I'he Indians 
 there will be (luite strange to nie ; with their language 
 I am not at all ac(|uainted. I had never seen one 
 until 1 came here, and lierc onl}- one a poor girl, 
 now a hapi))', comfortable. Christian lassie, with an 
 ICnglish tongue, but who was cast out as an en- 
 cumbrance by her unnatural relatives. In June I go 
 on a tour to Trout Lake and Severn ; this will 
 occu[)y me nearly two months, and in August I once 
 more set off for I'jigland.' 
 
 The voyage from York I^ictory in the autumn of 
 l8So was tlic most tedious and stormv on record, 
 occupying ten weeks instead of five. It was the 
 middle of November ere Bishop Ilordcn reached 
 England, when once more he had the joy of greeting 
 his wife and children. And now followed a continual 
 round of preaching, speaking, and travelling, with 
 very heavy daily corres]:)ondencc. At many a meet- 
 ing the bishop held his audience in rapt attention 
 w^ith the story of the rise and progress of the Moose 
 mission, with graphic descriptions of parts of the 
 Moose diocese, with accounts of the work in the six 
 several districts into which it was ,iovv divided, each 
 under the care of an ordained clei -man. Charters 
 had been granted to two companies for the con- 
 struction of railways from the corn-growing provinces 
 of Manitoba and Saskatchewan to the shores of 
 Hudson's Bay, one or both of which would run for 
 
 . 
 
 ii!i 
 
JVVv'A' FACTOR \ 
 
 Foo 
 
 the i^rcatcr part llirnup^h the Moo-(jnce diocese. The 
 bishop pleaded for help, therefore, for a cluirch 
 extension fund. He would often close his address 
 with an Indian's account of the condition c.f his 
 people when in a state of heathenism, i^iving it in 
 the native Crcc, with a literal translation. 
 
 Naspich nc ke miuhepimalisin waskiich minia kakwaii 
 \ <.'ry I was l)a<l lormL'rly not aiiythi.it; 
 
 nc kiskaletan piko Muchemuneto ishpish ka priniatiscyan ; 
 
 I know it only tlu; ilcvil as lonrr ^s I Hvcil 
 
 misew a ililcwuk ne kc wapuniowuk inosluik a muchei)iina. 
 
 all the Indians I saw llK-ni always they heini; 
 
 lisilchik, a notcnittochik, a kcshk\va[)arhik, 
 
 wiekeil when they light with each other when they getdnuik 
 a mukoshachik, a mitawitchik, a kosapatutik, 
 
 when they feast when they conjure when they [irelend to prophesy 
 
 a kclaskitchik ; muskumao wewa, niitopowiik, 
 
 when they lie he takes from him by force his wife they ask for lifiuor 
 iiaspich, saketowiik, iitawawiik, kimotaskawuk 
 
 much they like it they buy it they rob (other) people's lands 
 
 kisewahao wcche ililewa, naspich tapwa 
 lie angers them his fellow Indians, very truly 
 
 ke niuhej)imati.sewuk. 
 they were wicked. 
 
 These sentences will illustrate the peculiar structure 
 of the Indian tongue, which, with its ' sesquipedalian 
 compounds,' as Professor Max Miiller calls them, 
 might deter almost any student from the attempt to 
 master it. Bishop Horden, with great patience, perse- 
 verance, and thoroughness, compiled a grammar of 
 the Cree language, which appeared about this time, 
 and in which we arc, step by step, introduced to a 
 
 g-ii 
 
 * 
 
 5 
 
I fo 
 
 iVVv'A' /'AC'/O/n' 
 
 '" ,i 
 
 ^^! 
 
 P 
 
 ! 
 
 system (:()ni[)lctc in the nicchanism of rill its pnrts. 
 Words that sccni all confusion L^raduall)- assume 
 their pr<i[)er forms. Around the verb, which is the 
 most important factor in the formation of those 
 polysyllabic words, cluster all the other ideas. They 
 are tjjlued on to it, so to speak. That which w ith us 
 would be a whole sentence is accumulated in the 
 Crce into a lon.L;' com[)ound wortl ; ai^ent, actiopi, 
 object, with adverbial expletives, are all combined. 
 
 The bishop, in the midst of all his hard work when 
 in ICnc^land, now speakini^^ for the Church Missionary 
 Society, now pleading for his own diocese, in the 
 midst of cnciaiiemcnts and travel, in the midst even 
 of his very journeyint^s to and fro, found time to 
 write some of his i^raphic descriptive papers. \Vc 
 i;"i\e the foUowint^ true story of one of the former 
 Coral School children, written by him in the waitinc^- 
 room of a railway station, • hilst expecting a tr.iin. 
 
 ' Amelia Davey was original!)' named Amelia 
 Ward, and was one of the children of the Coral 
 Inmd. She got on with her learning very well, could 
 read and write English creditabl}', and spoke English 
 as well as if she had been an English girl, instead of 
 a Crec. At the age of about nineteen she married a 
 young Indian named James Okune Shesh ; and, 
 after about three years of married life, lost him 
 through disease and starvation, she herself narrowly 
 escaping death. 
 
 * Some time afterwards she married another 
 Indian, named Solomon Davey, a good steady man, 
 who was to her an excellent husband. Last autumn 
 
lV)A7v' /A(-n^R] 
 
 I I 
 
 they left Moose I^'actory with their chilchcti, accom- 
 panied h)' Davey's old father and mother, for their 
 winter huntin;.,^-!:,n"onnd.s. Ium* a time all went well, fish 
 and rabbits suppl^-inc^ the dail)- needs of the family ; 
 the food ^c^radiially, however, failed, until scarcely an)' 
 was obtainable. Day after day Solomon went off to 
 seek supplies ; eveninc,^ after evenini,^ he returned 
 brinij^ini^ little or nothing. The party now deter- 
 mined to make their wa}- to Moose ; there they 
 knew their wants would be relieved, but Solomon's 
 strcnj^^th entirel}' broke down, and the}' were oblii^ctl 
 to place him on a sledi^e, which was hauled b)' his 
 mother ; thu< they moved painfull)- forward. The 
 poor fellow was covered up as well as possible. He 
 seemed very quiet ; his mother went to him to assure 
 herself that all was ric;ht ; but the spirit had fled. 
 The brave L;ood Indian, who had done his best to 
 suppl)' the wants of those dependent on him, had 
 perished in the attempt. Fresh trouble came ; 
 Amelia's time had come for the arrival of another 
 bab)' ; camp was made, and a little unsuspecting;- 
 mortal was ushered into the world. 
 
 ' How they lived I know not ; but two days after 
 the child's birth, Amelia, tyinij up her little one, and 
 placing it on her back, and putting her snow-shoes 
 on her feet, essayed to walk to Moose, still eighteen 
 miles distant. Bravely she stepped out ; her own life 
 as well as the lives of those she left behind depended 
 on her reaching it. She slept once ; the bitter cold 
 seemed anxious to make her its victim, but the 
 morning still beheld the thin spare form alive, and, 
 
i 
 
 !( 
 
 .1 
 
 !i 
 
 
 (, n 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 l\ 
 
 u 
 
 1 1 
 
 ]-(>A'k' I'ACTORY 
 
 asking (iod to ^ivc her the stren^lh slic so sorely 
 needed, she strucri'lcd on a'^'iin. 
 
 • Presently the liouses of Moo-.o make their 
 appearan ', but the}- are far, far off. Can they be 
 readied ? It seems scarcely possible, but the effort 
 is made, the ncccssar}- streniL^th is supplied, and slie 
 finds licrself in a liousc, with Christian hands and 
 Christian liearts to ministc" to her necessities. 
 
 ' JUit can this poor wrinkled old woman, ap- 
 parently sixt)' \ears of ai;e, be the brii;]it, well- 
 favoured, cheerful Amelia of thirty? The very same. 
 What you see lias been produced by the cold and 
 want ; and how about the babe? Well, the dear little 
 baby was well and strong ; the Christian mother had 
 preserved it with the greatest imaginable care, and it 
 was to her, doubtless, all the more dear from the 
 terrible circumstances under which it was born. 
 
 * Parties were at once sent off to those left behind, 
 with food and other necessaries, and all were brought 
 to Moose, where they v.'ere kindly and abundantl}- 
 cared for. The last thing Solomon did last autumn 
 was to go to the Rev. J. II. Keen, r .1 purchase for 
 himself a Crcc New Testament to take with him to 
 his hunting-grounds.' 
 
 Other stoiies the bishop told or wrote, too many 
 for the size of the present volume. There was David 
 Anderson, one of the many lambs of the Bishop of 
 Kupertsland's flock, whose arm was shattered by 
 an accidental gunshot, and for whom a false arm was 
 sent out from England. This arm for a time he 
 would not use, because he thought it w 
 
 \CT 
 
I'rVv'A- /■-.ten)/:)' 
 
 1 1 
 
 suppluincul a liml) of wliicli 'God liatl socti 111 to 
 deprive him ! ' Ihorc was the ilcvotcd wife of the 
 d>in;^^ hunter (Jacob Matamashkuni i, who saved him 
 in the last pnn^s (jf starvation by cii)plyin^' his h"[)s 
 tn her own breast. There was the a'/etl in'andmotiicv 
 (^ood old W'idiiw C"harlotle;, who took tlie ilead 
 daughter's bab-j .md nourishetl it at her bosom thirt)' 
 )'ears after her own last child had been born. There 
 w.is Kicharil, son of tlu: \\ idow Charlotte, who was 
 'a f.imous fi.sherwoman ' even after she had become a 
 p^rcat ^grandmother. The son was a delicate youni;" 
 man, who had largely de[)en(.lcd on her for sulxsist- 
 cnce. lie married and fell ill. 'J'he poor wife on the 
 morniiiL;" before he died ruptured a blood-vessel in 
 driving; in a tent-pe;^^ and was carried to the i^rave 
 ju^t a month after him. There were the starvin^i,^ 
 parents, who, havingj lost their two youngest children 
 from hunger, set off with the remaining two for the 
 nearest station, a hundred miles away, to get food. 
 The wife drew the sledge on which the children lay, 
 while the husband walked in front to break a road in 
 the snow for her, till at last his strength failed, and 
 he could go no further. She, however, set up a little 
 tent for him, and hastened on. She might yet get 
 help in time to save him. She reached xMbany, and 
 sank unconscious. But friend;- were at iiand — tiie 
 children, scarcely alive, were taken from the sledge. 
 The mother rcc(jvered o say where her husband lay. 
 \ party went in search of him ; he was dead, and the 
 body was hard frozen. 
 
 ]\Ian\- of the school-children wrote to the bishop 
 
 U 
 
114 
 
 YORK rACTO/n- 
 
 ii H 
 
 ii . I 
 
 I 
 
 SH 
 
 
 n\: 
 
 Wp 
 
 ) 
 
 J 
 
 whilst he was in ICnf^dand letters, that nii^^ht favour- 
 ably compare with tliose of children possessin^^ far 
 greater advantages than the}'. All spoke of deepest 
 attachment to him, all longed for his return amongst 
 them. ' We shall be so happ}- to see you again,' was 
 the refrain of every letter. The elder sister of one of 
 the girls had become the wife of the Rev. J. Saunders, 
 native pastor of Matawakumma. 1 ler letter c'lddressed 
 to ]\Irs. Horden is full of interest. It is dated August 
 13, tS8i. vShe says : 
 
 ' W^e are pretty dull up here, but we enjoy good 
 health, and we must feel thankful to Him who gives 
 us health and life. Of course you know that we spent 
 the first winter you were away at IMoosc, and 1 must 
 say your absence was very much felt, and \\ hen the 
 bishop went away the following summer, Moose was 
 quite deserted, 
 
 ' I think the people at Moose will be very glad to 
 see you back again. Sometimes I wish to see Moose 
 and my friends living there, but, knowing the difficulty 
 and expense of travelling, I put the subject out of 
 my mind, and try to feel contented. If this place 
 was not such a poor one for living I should certainly 
 feel more settled. In the winter we do very well in 
 the way of food, but my husband is obliged to occupy 
 a good deal of his time in hunting ; but in the summer 
 wc depend altogether on our nets, and if fish fails, 
 then there is nothing at all ; but ! am glad to say 
 that it is only sometimes that we get onl)- enough for 
 breakfast. I feel happy to say that our Heavenly 
 Father never allows us to be without food altogether, 
 
 .. 
 
IVVi'A' J'JCJVR]' 
 
 "5 
 
 ' » 
 
 and we bless the l-)OuiUeuus llam.1 wliicli can <jive us 
 food even in this bleak and lonely wilderness. IVFany 
 times while I was at Moose I thoucrht it would be im- 
 possible to exist on fish alone, but experience teaches 
 me that we can exist on fish, and fish alone. Many 
 times I think how nice and helpful it would be if we 
 had a cow. 
 
 ' I feel rather surprised that my husband did not 
 arrange with the bishop before this to have a cow ; 
 to my mind that should have been considered before 
 now. The other missionaries have cattle, and I 
 think we could keep a cow very nicely here. I am 
 afraid I shall be tirin^^ you, so 1 must conclude my 
 letter, wishing )ou and yours every ble.^hing. 
 ' I remain }'ours very gratefully, 
 
 ' Frances Saundkrs.' 
 
 The bishop did not return to Moose in the summer 
 of 1 88 1. He found much to do in England, and so 
 the annual ship by which he was expected arrived 
 without him. I'hc Rev. Thomas Vincent visited 
 Moose, taking the place of the Rev. J. Keen, in the 
 course of the winter, which was a mild one. The 
 summer had been dry, and there had been many 
 forest fires— hundreds of young rabbits and partridges 
 must have been roasted alive. A sad loss for the 
 Indians, who largely depend on these for food. 
 
 II 2 
 
 ■>l-i 
 
r 
 
 ii6 
 
 CHAPTER XIV 
 
 THE RETURN TO MOOSF 
 
 III 
 
 :U 
 
 I i 
 
 III 
 
 r 1 
 f i. 
 
 V 
 
 
 I' i 
 
 f i 
 
 ii Ir:^ 
 
 In the sprin^^ of 1882, the good folk at Moose 
 became more and more pressing for their beloved 
 bishop's return. They were looking eagerly forward 
 to his presence amongst them again ; and he went, 
 but he went alone, Mrs. Horden remaining in Eng- 
 land with their children. A fortnight after his arrival 
 in Moose he wrote : 
 
 * My canoe journey occupied eighteen da)s, and 
 was rather arduous. The heat, against which there 
 could never be the slightest protection, was terrible, 
 sometimes rising as high as no'' in the shade, which 
 was aggravated by the rocky and difficult character 
 of many of our portages. These things were nothing 
 to me some years ago, but it is different now. I cannot 
 bear fatigue as I could when I came by the same 
 route fifteen years ago ; then it was physically a 
 pleasure, now it is a labour.' 
 
 The bishop had travelled I'/d New York, Montreal 
 and Matawa. ' We alighted at the station,' he writes, 
 * and a mile ride on a very rough road brought us to 
 the thriving young town. Fifteen years ago, with 
 wife and two young children, I had found the reaching 
 
VHII 
 
 THE RirrVRX TO .]n^os/-. 
 
 1 1 
 
 Matawa a difficult journey by canoe, and when 1 had 
 readied it, it consisted of three liouses ; now its 
 population is about five hundred, while the number 
 of people passing through is very large. It has fine 
 shops, man}' hotels, a broad street, and an English 
 church and parsonage are being built for a very 
 energetic resident clergyman. It is the seat of the 
 lumber trade in the Upper Ottawa ; hence its im- 
 portance. Ikit where are the Indians, who not long 
 since were numerous here ? This place knows them 
 no more ! I saw scarcely an}- ; as a race the}- have 
 passed away ; maiiy have died, for they cannot stand 
 the diseases Europeans bring with them measles, 
 whooping-cough, diphtheria, make short work of 
 them. Many, too, have gone to work on the railways, 
 while the women have married Erench Canadians, 
 and so the Indian becomes swallowed up by the 
 advancing whites. 
 
 * I travelled on by rail as far as the railroad went 
 — forty miles from Matawa. The country is rocky 
 and uninteresting, with a good spot for farming here 
 and there. This railroad forms part of the Great 
 Canadian Pacific, which is being carried forward with 
 extraordinary rapidity, and will be accomplished 
 years before it was expected to be, the part causing 
 most difficulty being that north of Lake Superior. 
 At Matawa I remained four days, the guest of Mr. 
 and Mrs. Bliss, spending a Sunday there, which I 
 much enjo}'ed. I preached both morning and evening, 
 and in the afternoon gave an address to the children. 
 I never spend an idle Sunday. I should hope no one 
 
ii8 
 
 Tin: ni'/ri'RN to M(h)SF. 
 
 r . ! f 
 
 m 
 
 ■ 1 
 
 i f 
 
 ' i 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 \ 
 
 4 
 
 h 
 
 i 
 
 
 , '1 
 ■1 •' 
 
 
 ^ . . 
 
 ever (If)ns ; !)iit a Siindax- nc\ci' [)asse^; withniit ni)' 
 sa)in';- snmothin.r^ for tlic Master in a pul)lic mannnr. 
 I feel that I must work ; the truth fmncs hr)inc to me 
 more .and more fni-eihly e\er\' da\- that "the time is 
 short," that it beho\-es us to work v.'hile it is called 
 to-da\'. 
 
 'On Tuesda}', Aupjust l, \ had done with rail\\a)'S 
 and telei^rams, almost with letters, and was once more 
 in my birch-bark canoe up the Ottawa. There lies 
 the bedding, tied up in an oil-cloth to prevent its 
 c^ettinr^ wet ; tlicre the provisions, and the kettles 
 and frying-pan, and tent and paddles ; and here are 
 m)' companions -four Tcmiscamingue Indians, fine 
 strong fellows, who with alacrity place the canoe in 
 the water, and then evcr}'thing in it in a very orderl}' 
 manner ; then one of them with a respectful touch of his 
 cap says, " Aslii iicii Jic posctoiiau kckiiiow " (" ^Already 
 we have embarked ever\thing "). I step into the 
 canoe ; a nice seat has ])een [)repared for me, and v;c 
 are off. The sound of the i)addlcs is familiar ; 1 could 
 almost forget that I had not heard it for two )-ears. 
 Through the whole course of our journc)- I did iKjt 
 sec a dozen farms. But what is this I see ? Logs, 
 logs, logs ; tens, hundreds, thousands, all formed into 
 a raft, on their way to build houses, churches, palaces, 
 cottages, in the civilised world. And here we are at 
 the foot of a great rapid ; \\e arc obliged to get out 
 of our canoe, whicli, with all the baggage, has to be 
 carried over a long portage, \\v\t there comes a 
 curious-looking structure, square in shape, and on it a 
 couple of small houses and four men. It is composed 
 
 t 
 
T^i-.;i9^-"/ 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
11 ! 
 
 r 
 
 m r' 
 
 P 
 
 'I 
 
 { 4- 
 
 i 
 
 ■-f 
 
 I ; 
 
^mmm 
 
 r 
 
 77//: Av;rrAvv vo moosf. 
 
 121 
 
 I 
 
 of a larr^c number of squared loc^s formed into a 
 small raft called a " crib " ; the men look resolute and 
 determined, .and haiulle immense oars called sweeps. 
 The}' come ow towards the rai)id, s1owl\' at first, then 
 the s[)eed increases, and down the)- f;<), coxered with 
 water, down, down, down, until (juieter waters arc 
 reached. A few more strokes of the oar send it out 
 into mid-stream, where it will wait until all the other 
 cribs have descended, when they will be acjain joined 
 toc^ether, and so <^o on until the next rapid is reached. 
 As wc sit, crib after crib descends without accident ; 
 but it is dangerous work', and the Ottawa frequently 
 secures its victims. 
 
 ' W'c have a good deal of portaging, and very hot 
 it is. On this portage there is an abundance of blue- 
 berries ; wc gather and eat them, and capitally they 
 quench our thirst, almost making us forget the ficr}' 
 sun above us. At the head of the Long Sault our 
 difficulties are over, we are on the placid waters of the 
 great Lake Temiscaminguc. Some time after it has 
 become quite dark, one of my companions exclaims, 
 " Ma ! " (" Listen "; " kagat iskota cheniau " (" truly the 
 fire-boat" — the steamer); and in the distance I hear 
 the puffing of the giant, who has now invaded these 
 hitherto quiet waters. At midnight we put up our 
 tent and seek repose ; we set off again early, and 
 about four P.M. reach Temiscaminguc. 
 
 ' Five days beyond Temiscaminguc we found our- 
 selves on the broad waters of the Abbitibbe Lake, a 
 grand expanse, dotted with islands, which make it 
 in places very picturesque. And there stands the 
 
 Si 
 
 J! 
 
121 
 
 TlIJi RI-:'IUR\ TO MOOSE 
 
 It ; 
 
 Hudson's 15.1)' Cnm[).'iny establishment, wlicrc I <'im 
 sure i^{ a welcome.' 
 
 A few cla)'s later the bishop landed at L<^n[^ 
 l*ortac(e House, a small and lonely establishment. 
 All are friends here, and preparations are at once 
 made for a service, which all c^rcatly enjoy. ' And 
 there is a beautiful little balj}' to baptize,' continues 
 the child-loving bishop, and there arc several who are 
 anxious to receive the sacrament of the Lord's 
 Supper. 
 
 ' I wished to get to Moose before the ship, so 
 before six o'clock we arc in our canoe and ]iurr}'ing 
 forwards ; clown we plunge over our last great rapid, 
 and are in the Moose River. \\'e are soon nearing 
 Moose, and already come upon some of its people. 
 Here is Widow Charlotte in her canoe, fishing ; her 
 face brightens as she grasps m}' hand and tells me 
 how thankful she is to see me once more ; she looks 
 well, but the last three }'ears have told greath- upon 
 her. A little further on we meet stirrinf Widow 
 Harriet, engaged in the same occu[)ation. At break- 
 fast-time we meet a large canoe on its way to Abbi- 
 tibbe, containing a family returning to Canada ; we 
 breakfast and have prayers together, and I learn that 
 the ship arrived safely from luigland two days ago, 
 and that all were well. We paddle on, pass the l^ill 
 of Portland, and the Mill, and the winter fishing- 
 place at the mouth of Maidman's Creek, and we cross 
 the broad river, and sweep round the head of Charles 
 Island. Here is Sawpit Island, and there, directl}' in 
 front of us, is Moose Island, but showing no signs of 
 
 ( 
 
 i 
 
V 'J 
 
 t ) 
 
 I I 
 
 U' 
 
 :1 
 
 it i 
 
 i 
 
 i' 
 
 
 ' ■ 
 
 
 1 1 
 
 1 ' . 
 
 
 -/^ o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■*-' "^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 
 I'i 
 
 • w 
 
 
 
 ■* 
 
 f^ 
 
 y 
 
 "J 
 
 CJ 
 
 
 ^,_^ r- 
 
 
 ■r 
 
 W- O 
 
 
 r 
 
 -J ~ 
 
 "^ 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 ^IT" '7/ 
 
 "_i 
 
 
 :j 1) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •% 
 
 
 ' " 
 
 -^ >5 
 
 •? 
 
 ■-' 
 
 ■3 
 
 
 
 -•s •» 
 
 ', 
 
 iJ» 
 
 t.yj ir 
 
 V 
 
 T 
 
 
 
 
 
 r** 
 
 rt U 
 
 "J 
 
 r 
 
 hr^ 
 
 .'-; 
 
 " " 
 
 - I*- 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^^ 
 
 v.a 
 
 n 
 
 '.■« 
 
 U -C 
 
 
 _ 
 
 C u 
 
 , ^ 
 
 r" 
 
 ■u 
 
 Q 
 
 r" 
 
 "t; '— 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 r— 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 i) -J 
 
 >^ 
 
 1- o 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 <" 
 
 
 
 
 r ' 
 
 r. -n 
 
 ^ 
 
 T* 
 
 ti "-' 
 
 t^ 
 
 X 
 
 
 ^; 
 
 r^ 
 
 c 
 
 ■r. 
 
 L. 
 
 — 
 
 ri 
 
 
 t— ' 
 
 -;; 
 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 
 •— < 
 
 "o 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 • #« 
 
 
 X 
 
 C 
 
 ■y. 
 
 ■r. 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CJ 
 
 ■f. 
 
 :r^ 
 
 
 • • 
 
 lO 
 
 r- 
 
 
 r^ 
 
 • « 
 
 
 
 
 • *" 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r1 
 
 
 o 
 
 ■/5 
 
 T, 
 
 
 •/; 
 
 
 f2 
 
 
 •— " 
 
 ri 
 
 
 4A 
 
 
 4J 
 
 i 
 
 * 
 
 • 
 
 \a i) 
 
/•///•; A'A/VA'.\' '/■() .i/( ), ;.s/.; 
 
 4 
 
 bciii<^r inhabited. W^c travel aloiv^- it, wc rouiul its lieacl , 
 and a new world lies before us -for it seems indeed 
 nothin<^ less, coming as one does on the large thriving 
 establishinont after days of travel in the wilderness.' 
 
 Moose at this time and at this season presented an 
 even still more pleasant aspect than when, some thirty 
 years bef(;re, the Bisho[)of Rupertsland had described 
 it as the [)rettiest sp(jt in the country. Since then it 
 has somewhat increased in im[)ortance, and the con- 
 dition of the buildings and their surround inirs crive 
 it a charming appearance. 
 
 The grazing cattle first attract attention, then the 
 neat residence of the bishop and the other mission 
 buildings, the adjoining cottages with their .\ell-kept 
 gardens, and a number of Indian tents and maripiees 
 in the foreground, the church with its metal co\ereel 
 spire glistening in the sun's rays a little distance off 
 Near the landing-place are the Hudson's J^ay Company 
 buildings, the substantial residence of the company's 
 representative and that of his subordinate officers. 
 The large handsome store, and a good garden, with the 
 steward's house adjoining, with a group of workshops 
 — carpenter's, joiner's, cooper's, and the blacksmith's 
 forge behind, cow-houses and stables for cattle, horses, 
 pigs, and sheep. In the foreground is the graveyard 
 neatly fenced round ; then a field of waving barley, 
 another of potatoes, and a large hay- meadow, with 
 again a group of cottages, gardens, and tents. 
 
 The ship had come in, and people were hurryin^- 
 about everywhere. The Mink was receiving car^-o, 
 the Marten too, as well as a barge with sails set. 
 
126 
 
 rilE Nh'.I'l'RX TO Ah)iKSK 
 
 > 
 
 Tlicsc transferred their contents to Inrj^c tldt-bottoniecl 
 boats, which conveyed theni to a store by the river- 
 side. Along tlie banks were moored many smaller 
 craft, full of grass, brought from the salt marshes, to be 
 turned int^o ha)- for the cattle during the long winter. 
 In the midst of all the bustle the advent of the bishop 
 in his canoe is observed. The white mission Hag is 
 hastily run up. The red Hag of the Hudson's Hay 
 Company is hoisted. The mission part}', which in- 
 cludes Archdeacon Vincent from iVlbany and Mr. Peck 
 from r'ort Georije, as well as two vouncr missionaries, 
 the Rev. II. Nevitt and Rev. J. Lotlhouse, who had 
 come by the ship, and Mrs. Saunders from Mata- 
 wakumma, hasten to the landing-stage. The bishop's 
 daughter Chrissie, with her husband, Mr. J^roughton, 
 and their three boys, Kelk, I^'red and Arthur, are 
 there alread)', and the first greetings are not given 
 before the chief members of the station are all collected 
 about the bishop. All are anxious to welcome him and 
 to give him the news he longs to hear, of the welfare of 
 themselves and the various members of his flock in 
 the dii'jrent parts of his diocese. Then the bell from 
 the church tower sends forth its summons, and the 
 Indians hurr\' to respond to it, and soon the church 
 is filled from end to end b}* an eager and interested 
 congregation. lie to w hcnii the}' all look as a father 
 lias come back, and having gi\en then- greeting and 
 received his blessing, they depart again to their several 
 cKcupations. 
 
 The bishop was speedily immersed in work. 
 Only a few days after his return he confirmed forty- 
 
 J 
 
 
/'///•; h'/rrchw yo MOi^sji 
 
 1.7 
 
 IS 
 
 ' 
 
 li\c )uiiiil; JiKliiuis, men nnd women who had been 
 carefull\- |)icparetl b)- Mr. X'iiiccni. Later on" he 
 contlrmeil all the lMii;iish-spcakiii<; )'ouni:^ people, 
 both half-caste and Indian. Mis licart was cheered by 
 the prof^ress made in the mission during his absence. 
 'I'iie clunxh was not large enough to contain the 
 congregation. The winter came and passed. 
 
 The spring-tide (jf 1X8:5 was not a cheerful one, 
 and the bishop felt the contrast between tlic .scene in 
 his out-of-the-world liomc and the surroundings in 
 which he had passed the preceding year. ' Misf^oor, 
 }iiispoo}\ inispoor' ' Snow, snow, snow,' he wrote on 
 May 2, 'ever\thing white, the ground all covered, the 
 river all dead and still the ice-co\ering four feet 
 tliick. ... I turned to m\- table and found comfort 
 from reading a portion of the Jk)ok of but)ks, (Icjil's 
 great gift to mankind, until I was called to prayers. 
 P^amily pra)'ers they were, and yet no uK/mbcr of my 
 family knelt with me ; the nearest is a hundred miles 
 distant, the rest thousands.' 
 
 Not until May 21 did the ice begin to break. 
 ' On Trinit)' Sunday I looked (jut at three o'clock — 
 all was still, and I lay down again. At five I once 
 more looked tnit— the operation of breaking-up had 
 commenced. In the evening the river, which for so 
 many months liad shown no si:nis of life, was rollin"- 
 on in a vast Hood.' 
 
 In the summer of this year whooping-cough once 
 more broke out at Moose and Alban)-. At the latter 
 place fort}'-four died of it ; amongst the number 
 the bishop's infant grandson. At Moose, the illness 
 
rrr 
 
 I 28 
 
 THE RI'/rCRX TO MOOSE 
 
 s 1 
 
 H. 
 
 \\\ 
 
 lit 
 
 
 
 'i'i^ 
 
 ;J 
 
 t 1' 
 
 1 i 
 
 fi 
 
 raL(ed almost as fiercely. Day after day funerals arc 
 recorded by the bishop, who was much depressed by 
 the mourning and sadness around him. ' Could I,' 
 he says, ' when the service is over, come back to a 
 cheerful home it would be different, but I come back 
 to the once joyous, but now solitary house, to hear my 
 own footsteps, and to feed upon my own thoughts.' 
 
 On /Xucrust 22 a terrible storm broke over i\bjcse. 
 The morning dawned brightly, and e\crything be- 
 tokened a beautiful summer day. The sun shone 
 out, the air was warm, and the wind blew from tlie 
 south-east. yVfter breakfast the wind grew stronger 
 and yet stronger, unti' it became a perfect liurricane. 
 Forest trees bent like wands, some were torn up by 
 the roots, others snapped in two. The river was 
 like a tempest-tossed sea. The great flagstaff of 
 the Hudson's l^ay Company came down with a mighty 
 crash. The mis.sion flagstaff sw.^yed to and fro, 
 threatening every instant to fall. The houses suffered 
 little, being built of solid logs, strongly bolted together 
 with iron bolts. That Wednesday night was a fearful 
 one, the next day not quite so bad. The weather con- 
 tinued dull and raining. The ship was expected, and 
 a load of anxiety would be removed by its arrival. 
 J)Ut September dawned, and there was no ship ! 
 
 ' It is now September 5, and one of the gloonn'est 
 days I have known for a very long time. Ihe hay- 
 cocks are lying in the fields, thoroughly drenched, 
 anci turning black from their long exposure to the 
 daily downpour. The potatoes are cut down by the 
 heavy frost of last Saturday, and the barley lies 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
THE RETURN TO MOOSE 
 
 1 29 
 
 ■ 
 
 i 
 
 prostrate. ^\11 this \vc could bear, but this year there 
 is a fear that we may have to depend more on what 
 our fields may give than is generally the case, for as 
 yet there is no ship. We have had a vessel lying at 
 the river's mouth for nearly a month waiting for her, 
 and every face begins to look serious. There is good 
 cause, for there are not sufficient supplies here for 
 another year. Of wine there is none. Of medicine, 
 scarcely any. A restriction has been put on the sale 
 of food and clothing ; the supply is scanty, and the 
 look-out is really very dark indeed. What adds so 
 much to our gloom is the saddening fact that death 
 is still amongst us, carrying off our little ones amid 
 !7rcat sufferincf.' 
 
 The 7th of September passed, but the joyful 
 cry of ' The ship is come ! ' had not been raised. The 
 hearts of the watchers began to grow sick with hope 
 deferred, and all sorts of conjectures were formed as 
 to the cause of the delay. On September lo the 
 bishop wrote, ' Our gloom deepens as day succeeds 
 day, and we get no tidings of our ship. There are 
 parties here from distant stations all waiting, but in 
 a couple of days all nmst leave, so as to burden us no 
 longer for the provisions they require. September i 5. 
 Our ship has not come, and I am afraid now it will 
 not come. You can have no idea of our state of 
 anxiety. She may come }'et, and I trust she may ; 
 but it is now so late that we are beginning to give 
 up hope. And here we are, with no medicine or 
 wine for the sick, scarcely any candles, a very limited 
 supply of tea and sugar, a very scanty supply of 
 
i;.o 
 
 THE RETl'RN TO MOOSE 
 
 mn- ? 
 
 clothing, only half a crop of potatoes, and no hope of 
 improvement for nearly twelve montlis. I feel that 
 we must not run these risks in future. It is absolutely 
 necessary that we should have at Moose a full year's 
 supply for all our missions in this quarter. It must 
 be done} and I shall require 500/., which will be 
 expended in the purchase of flour, tea, sugar, salt 
 pork, bacon, preserved Australian beef, &c. We shall 
 then always have a j-ear's stock of necessaries on 
 hand, and so be independent for one year of the 
 ship's arrival.' 
 
 At last, when all hope had fled from the breasts 
 of those who so long had watched, and watched in 
 vain, on the morning of September 21 the cry was 
 raised, * The ship's come ! ' * Magic words,' the bishop 
 wrote, * which entirely changed the current of our 
 thoughts.' 
 
 The flag was hoisted to announce the event, and 
 everyone was full of grateful joy, ever}^one busy with 
 a helping hand, for the weather was already winterly, 
 with snow falling every day, and the ship must start 
 quickly on her return voyage. The danger was that 
 she might not reach home again in safety so late in 
 the season. She had been delayed for weeks in the 
 ice in coming out, and the return voyage was indeed 
 a terrible one. The water in the ship's tanks froze 
 some inches thick, and heavy gales and blinding 
 snow-storms accompanied her until she reached 
 England late in November. 
 
 Moosonee has two ports. Moose Factory and York 
 
 ' It was done by the Coral Fund. 
 
 
THE RETURN TO MOOSE ,31 
 
 l-actory, and the York ship that year could not return 
 to iMiM-land at all. She had arrived at York when the 
 people were almost in despair, and had then set out 
 for Churchill, where she was weather-bound This 
 place ,s so small and out of the world, that as soon 
 as possible the crew was transferred to York Factory 
 where there was better accommodation for them, the' 
 men having to walk thither two hundred miles on 
 snow-shoes. 
 
 f 
 
 1 2 
 
1^2 
 
 > 
 
 CHAPTER XV 
 
 TRYING TIMES 
 
 i 
 
 • if 
 
 ;?: j 
 
 N 
 
 M 
 
 1:1 
 
 hi '■ ' 
 
 
 ; ;: 
 
 pi 
 
 J /, 
 
 The summer of .884 was again a sickly one ; a severe 
 influenza cold attacked almost everyone. The bishop 
 had accomplished two visitation tours, when a cry of 
 distress came from Albany. The sickness was there ; 
 many in the prime of life were dying. Archdeacon 
 Vincent was himself ill. The bishop went. Morning, 
 noon and night he was by the bedside of the sufferers, 
 or making up medicines for them, till at length a 
 change took place ; and after a stay of four or five 
 weeks he was able to return to INIoose, taking with 
 him Mr. Vincent and his eldest daughter. 
 
 It was September, and he was at once plunged in 
 a whirl of business, for the battered old ship had 
 come again, and it had brought so many fine packages 
 of eatables and necessaries that every spare foot of the 
 mission premises was filled with them. 
 
 The ship was again nearly a month behind her 
 time. For a thousand miles she had contended with 
 ice, and had been very severely handled. After she 
 had sailed on her return voyage the various autumn 
 works were rapidly proceeded with : garden produce 
 was taken up ; the cattle and byres were made snug 
 
 { 
 
 \{ 
 
7'R YING TIMES 
 
 133 
 
 •4 
 
 * 
 
 and taut ; and for house and school 120 cords of wood 
 were cut. Then the Indians, who had spent three or 
 four months at the station, bei^an to disperse, to shoot 
 the geese and ducks so plentiful at that season, and 
 to hunt the fur-bearing animals, which had by this 
 time donned their \'aluable winter coats. 
 
 All are anxious to get to their winter quarters 
 whilst the river is available for the canoes. They 
 assemble for a last Sunday service at the station ; 
 family after family come to receive the bishop's part- 
 ing words of counsel and advice ; then the farewell 
 is spoken. ' Farewell,' they say ; ' we will not forget.' 
 The last shake of the hand is given, and they go to 
 their homes in the wilderness, not to return until the 
 spring, unless some adverse or untoward circumstance 
 compels them to come in. 
 
 Winter came. It set in severely, and much earlier 
 than usual, preventing the fall fishery, much de- 
 pended upon for the supply of winter food. All 
 the more thankful was the bishop for the founding of 
 the Moose store. 
 
 In January he wrote : ' It is a very great relief to 
 know that the food is here. As to tlie store being 
 put up, that must bide its time. Every person has 
 as much as he can do, myself included. Just now 
 wood and fire take precedence of evcr}'thing else. 
 Day after day chopping and hauling are going on, 
 while the disappearance of our immense piles of wood 
 tells pretty plainly of the difficulty we have in keeping 
 up the necessary warmth in our houses.' 
 
 The past year had been a very chequered one, 
 
 ^1 
 
I I 
 
 r 
 
 i ?! ' 
 
 II' 
 
 im 
 
 ^ I 
 
 
 
 > I 
 
 Ai' 
 
 f.t.V 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 li \ 
 
 h: 
 
 
 134 
 
 TRVLYG TIMES 
 
 outwardly full of trouble, bad seasons, unprecedented 
 storms, fatal epidemics, cases of starvation, much to 
 discourage and depress. Yet the bishop could write 
 thankfully that he had been enabled to labour so 
 continuousl}' in this inclement and isolated land, he 
 and his faithful band of assistants having visited 
 nearly the whole of the great diocese in the course of 
 the }'ear. Everywhere the Gospel was received with 
 readiness. ' We have now no active opposition,' he 
 says ; ' indeed, there are very few persons in the 
 diocese, except those in the far north, who have not 
 been baptized, by far the greater part into our own 
 beloved Church. For those on the north-western 
 part of the bay a man admirably adapted for the 
 work has been appointed in the person of the Rev. 
 J. Lofthouse, who longs, with God's blessing, to gather 
 into Christ's fold the Eskimo of that region, as the 
 Rev. E. J. Peck has done on the eastern side of the 
 bay. 
 
 ' For the present winter Mr. Lofthouse is at York 
 Factory, in the place of Mr. Winter, who is in Eng- 
 land on account of his wife's health ; but I expect 
 them back in the summer, when Mr. Lofthouse will 
 go to his more northern home.' 
 
 The Rev. E. J. Peck visited Fort George and 
 Great Whale River, and started from Little Whale 
 River for the distant station of Ungava, at the en- 
 trance of the Hudson's Straits, to see the Indians and 
 Eskimo of that quarter. He was then to embark on 
 board the Hudson's l^ay Company's steamer for 
 Quebec, whence he was to proceed to England, 
 
TK YING TIMES 
 
 '35 
 
 f 
 
 * The Rev. II. Ncvitt remained at Moose all the 
 summer, conducting services and school, and attend- 
 ing to the numerous needs of our large summer 
 population. 
 
 * As soon as the river broke up, I set off for Long 
 Portage House, a station one hundred and twenty 
 miles distant, on the way to Canada. The Indians 
 there are Ojibbeways, and as yet have not made 
 much progress in the religious life ; but they received 
 my message with attention, and I trust will yet become 
 emancipated from the superstitions which oppress 
 them. Returning from Long Portage House, I 
 remained a short time at Moose, and, making all 
 necessary arrangements, went in my mission boat to 
 Rupert's House, which I formerly visited yearly, and 
 where I have long wished to see a missionary per- 
 manently settled, and for which I had too fondly 
 hoped to see one arrive from England last autumn. 
 
 * Sad troubles have come upon my much loved 
 people there during the last few years, numbers of 
 them having died of starvation from the failure of 
 deer, which w^ere formerly very numerous in their 
 hunting-grounds. I trust that such stories of misery 
 and death as I was constrained to listen to will never 
 fall on my ears again. My mission was very success- 
 ful, for I was enabled not only to minister to all the 
 Rupert's House Indians and residents, but likewise 
 to the Indians of the far interior, who came in the 
 different trading brigades from Mistasinnee, Was- 
 wanepe, Machiskun, and Nitchekwun. These are all 
 Christians, many of them communicants, and the 
 
11,6 
 
 7Vn7XG TIMES 
 
 \\\ 
 
 X\ 
 
 1,1 1 
 
 It I 
 
 I 
 
 
 :J: 
 
 1 ;! 
 
 i; : 
 
 S; I 
 
 I 
 
 fjreater part of them read and write the s}-llabic 
 characters very well. Rui)ert's House is a c^rcat 
 centre of trade, hence tlie vital necessity of the 
 estabh'shment of a stronc^ mission there.' 
 
 In returning from Rupert's House on a former 
 occasion, somewhat late in the cold season, the bishop 
 very nearly lost his life. He set off in a cariole, with 
 a train of doji^s, accompanied by two young Indians, 
 travelling by night, to escape the danger of snow 
 blindness from the glare of the sun on the snow. 
 They crossed Rupert's Bay, and at Cabbages Willows 
 took breakfast with an Indian woman whose husband 
 was goose-hunting. After resting some hours they 
 went on to the east point of Hannah l^ay, intending 
 to cross that night, but the air had become warm, and 
 rain indicated a possible breaking up of the ice, so they 
 reluctantly turned into the woods and encamped. In 
 the morning the weather was again cold with a strong 
 wind, so on they went. When they had reached the 
 middle of the bay, about ten miles from the nearest 
 land, the guide suddenly exclaimed : 
 
 * What is this ! the tide is coming in, and the ice 
 is breaking up.' 
 
 They looked seaward, and saw mass after mass 
 rise up on end and fall again. The guide had a small 
 stick in his hand ; he struck the ice on which they 
 were standing, and it went through ; clearly there was 
 but a step between them and death. 
 
 * Get into the cariole at once ! ' cried he, ' and let 
 us hurry back. We may be saved yet ! ' 
 
 The bishop did so, and almost instantly the hinder 
 
T 
 
 TRYINC; TIMES 
 
 137 
 
 \ 
 
 part of Ihc cariolo went through the ice into the sea. 
 J^'accs blanchc^d a little, but happily the dogs seemed 
 aware of the danger and made no halt, but hurried 
 onward as fast as they could go ; there was no stop- 
 page for a moment. 
 
 Running b}' the side of the cariole, one of In's 
 compani(Mis said to the bishop : 
 
 ' Perhaps God is not pleased at }'our leaving the 
 Indians so soon. Should \vc get back safely, the 
 Indians w ill be very glad to see you again, for the}- 
 are not tired of the teaching you gave them.' 
 
 In the afternoon they came to the Indian luit 
 before alluded to. It was full now ; several hunters 
 were there, and geese were abundant. They were 
 macie very welcome, and sitting round the fire, all 
 listened with wrapt attention to the guide as he 
 narrated the incidents of the day. When he had 
 finished they expressed their wonder and joy at the 
 escape. 
 
 * Not long afterwards/ says the bishop, * I went 
 out to have a look at our surroundings. I soon came 
 upon a curious sight : a high cross-like erection with 
 lines attached to it covered with bones of animals 
 and birds, and pieces of red and blue cloth and other 
 things. I had never seen anything of the kind 
 before, and had no idea what it was intended for. I 
 called Wiskechan, the proprietor of the tent, and said, 
 " What is this ? " 
 
 * " Oh," said he, " this is my niistikoKan (conjuring 
 pole), which I shake in this way when I do my con- 
 juring." 
 
' I: ^ 
 
 m 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 1 
 
 138 
 
 TA' V/\\V TIMES 
 
 ' Lookinrr solcmnl)' at hiin, I replied, " I have come 
 to tell you of better things, of God's willingness to 
 give you all things through Jesus Christ, Mis Son. 
 If you wish to accept the message I have brought, 
 )'ou must give up this." 
 
 ' Without a moment's hesitation he called for his 
 axe, and instantly chopped the pole down. What a 
 glorious end to a day of danger ! My thanksgivings 
 that night were very hearty. I slept in peace, sur- 
 rounded by my red-skin brethren, and a little after 
 the next noontide was again at Rupert's House.' 
 
 Rupert's House, which is called after Prince 
 Rupert, cousin of King Charles II., to whom and a 
 band of associates the king granted a charter, giving 
 them exclusive rights to trade with the inhabitants of 
 Hudson's Bay, is situated near the mouth of Rupert's 
 River, which empties itself into the beautiful Hudson's 
 Bay, studded with picturesque islands. It lies one 
 hundred miles east of Moose, from which it is reached 
 by a sea voyage in summer along the southern shore 
 of Hudson's Bay, and by a snow-shoe or cariolc 
 journey in winter. 
 
 As a fur-trading post it is of considerable 
 importance, being the head-quarters of a large 
 district. 
 
 The posts dependent on it are East Main, Mis- 
 tasinnee, Waswanepe, Nitchekwun, and Machiskun ; 
 and every summer large canoes come from each ot 
 those places, bringing all the furs collected during 
 the previous twelve months, and taking back with 
 them full loads of bags of flour, chests of tea, casks of 
 
 
 Hi 
 
t 
 
 TR YIXG TIMES 
 
 ' 30 
 
 
 suirar, bales of cloth, kegs of ^runpowdcr, shot, cases 
 of guns, and all the other etceteras which comprise an 
 Indian's wants. The furs are examined, counted and 
 sorted, made up intolarcje bales, shipped on board the 
 Moose schooner, and taken to Aloose, where they 
 remain until they are put on board tlie yearly ship, 
 to be transported to England. 
 
 At Rupert's House the number of residents in the 
 service of the Hudson's liay Company was about fift)- ; 
 these were all half-castes, but speaking I'jiglish as 
 well as if born in England. They were ver)- well 
 conducted, several of them were communicants ; * and 
 although there is not yet, I am sorr)- to sa)-,' \vrote 
 the bishop at that time, ' a resident clergyman among 
 them, all are punctual in their attendance at an 
 English service held for them by their trader every 
 Sunday. 
 
 ' The Indians did number somewhat over three 
 hundred, but for the last few years they have suffered 
 greatly from a failure of food. And niany of them 
 have been starved to death. All cire now Christians, 
 but when 1 first w^ent to them they were in a sad state 
 of heathenism ; their minds were very dark, and their 
 deeds corresponded thereto. They were devoted to 
 conjuring, having the most superstitious dread of the 
 conjurer's power. Their sick they never burdened 
 themselves with for any length of time ; there was 
 the unfailing remedy of relief, the bo.vstring ; fin- 
 death required no attention save the burying of the 
 body. Parents, as soon as they became dependent on 
 their children, were subjected to the same operation. 
 
PF 
 
 It! 
 
 I 
 
 'W 
 
 jili' 
 
 i\ 
 
 : \ 
 
 140 
 
 TNV/Ni, T/MKS 
 
 Miirtlcr for c^.'iin was rife; indeed, I could hardly 
 point to any place better adapted to illustrate tlio 
 text, '' The dark [)laccs of the earth are full of the 
 habitations of cruelt)," than Rui^ert's House. But 
 of man}' of the Indians it might now be said, " Ikit 
 yc arc washed, but ye are sanctified." All are bap- 
 tized. 
 
 ' In consequence of the immcnsit}- of ni)- charge, 
 I am not able to visit Rupert's I louse as I ditl formerly 
 ever)' summer. When my canoe was seen approach- 
 in*^, every man, woman, and chikl wouKl leave their 
 tents, and come and stand on the river's bank to sec 
 their "father," as they called me, and, if possible, to 
 c^ct a shake of his hand. For some years wc had no 
 church, but assembled in a lari;e upper room kindl)' 
 placed at our disposal. Within a short time of my 
 arrival, it was always packed as full as it could hold, 
 and so it would be two or three times cvcr\' day of 
 my stay. And then every family came to me privatel}', 
 and we talked over the events of the previous winter : 
 how they had been off for food ; whether furs had 
 been plentiful ov not : '' had been sick, and who 
 liad died ; how th" j followed their relii^nous 
 
 duties ; what inst .n they had given their chil- 
 
 dren. The whole family history of the year was gone 
 through, and reprcjof, commendation, or encourage- 
 ment given, as the case required. 
 
 • I low full of work was ever}' day, and every 
 minute of every da\' ! l^^'om six o'clock in the 
 morning until nearly nine at night, except at meal 
 times, it was work. work, work : but what blessed 
 
 , 
 
rRV/XG 77J//-;.V 
 
 141 
 
 
 Work I Ihnv the people responded to e\ei)' call! 
 It was work which made me bless God for calliiicr 
 me to enjoy s(j liigh a privilege. And many see 
 things now with a much clearer eye than when they 
 were ministered to by His servant. He directed them 
 to the Master, and into the Master's presence they 
 have entered.' 
 
 The bishop was more and more desirous to be 
 able to place a missionary permanently at Ivupert's 
 House. The Rev. H. Nevitt, who had already made 
 accjuaintancc with the station, would ha\e liked to 
 be located there, but he could not be spared from 
 Moose until someone came to take his place. I'hc 
 ' some^jne ' expected had not come out in the last 
 year's ship, and was still anxiously looked for. 
 
 In July the bishop visited Martin's Falls, a canoe 
 voyage of three hundred miles from Albany. The 
 Indians here he found not very satisfactory, being 
 steeped much more deepl}- in heathenism than any 
 others in the diocese, not very accessible, remaining 
 at the station no longer than was necessary for their 
 trading purposes. He determined to place a resident 
 catechist there. He then went on two hundred and 
 fifty miles further, by a most difficult route, to Osna- 
 burgh, situated on a large and beautiful lake. Here, 
 morning, noon, and night, the teaching went on. 
 The bishop's heart was gladdened to sec that God 
 was blessing the work, and he made up his mind to 
 appoint one of his divinity students as pastor at the 
 post ; Ml the meantime he left a trusty native agent, 
 himself an Osnaburgh Indian, in charge. 
 
p- 
 
 \ii 
 
 III 
 
 ill' I 
 
 =: 
 
 
 , i i ; 
 
 !■■■ i 
 
 a I 
 
 142 
 
 TRYLXG TIMES 
 
 111 1 886 this man writes as follows : 
 
 ' I wish to tell you I am doinc; the work you 
 
 wanted me to do. Only some of the Osnaburgh 
 
 Indians listen to me. I am always going about. 
 
 Last fall I went very far to see the Cranes ; they are 
 
 good people, and say prayers morning and evening. 
 
 I wish you would let Queen Victoria know that I am 
 
 teaching her people to serve. ...d fear God and to love 
 
 Jesus. 
 
 'James Umbasl' 
 
 In July the Rev. J. Peck returned from his visit 
 to England, bringing with him a wife. They re- 
 mained for the time with the bishop. The Moose 
 Church, or Cathedral, had been enlarged by means 
 of a new chancel ; the hundred scats thereby gained 
 were z. great comfort to the congregation. * It is a 
 long time,' says the bishop, * since I felt happier than 
 on the dedication day.' 
 
 Ship time was again approaching, not quite so 
 anxious a time, now that a year's provision in advance 
 was safely stored on the mission premises. The poor 
 would not want, and the missionary would be fed, 
 Ikit how little did any think how greatly those stores 
 would be needed this year ! 
 
 The ship, the Princess Royal, came ; she dis- 
 charged her precious cargo, consisting of all the 
 necessaries for all the inhabitants of South Moosonee ; 
 and then she reloaded with bales of furs, huge bags 
 of feathers, and hogsheads of oil. She left her 
 anchoracrc 
 
 
 'fc>^) 
 
 lor 
 
 ii. ; t 
 IP! |i' 
 
TR \ 7\G T/MKS 
 
 m: 
 
 bar at the mouth of the river. She was then 
 assailed by a terrible storm cT three days' duration, 
 which drove her back over the bar again, and ashore 
 on an extensive sand-bank. Here she was fiercely 
 buffeted by the sea, and threatened to part asunder. 
 The life-boat was lowered, and into it got the pilot, 
 the second mate, and ten of the crew, ^\ho succeeded 
 in reaching the schooner IMartin, which lay at 
 anchor in the river. 
 
 The captain and remainder of the crew were to 
 follow in the pinnace, but the risk for the pinnace 
 was greater than that for the life-boat, therefore they 
 decided on remaining by the ship. The vessel was 
 half full of water, and after a night of anxious 
 watching they were taken ashore by the Martin. 
 The vessel lay a total wreck about fourteen miles 
 from Moose. 
 
 All was done that could be done for the ship- 
 wrecked mariners. The men were taken into the 
 employ of the Hudson's Bay Company, one of the 
 carpenter's shops being fitted up for their accommo- 
 dation. Their own cook prepared their meals. Mr. 
 Peck was appointed chaplain to them, his sailor ex- 
 periences especially fitting him for the service. The 
 bishop and his divinity students held night-school for 
 them twice a week, teaching navigation, reading, 
 writing, and arithmetic, closing always with singing 
 and study of the Scriptures and prayer. 
 
 All behaved well ; the captain set his men an 
 excellent example, never being absent from his place 
 in church as long as he remained at the station. 
 
{^ 
 
 
 M; 
 
 ■i ! 
 
 ;, 
 
 1 '1 
 
 !. 
 
 I II 
 
 ll 
 
 , 
 
 I: 
 
 f 1 
 
 i ! 
 
 
 M4 
 
 TRYING TIMES 
 
 In the midst of all this, the bisho}) was still 
 occupied in his important translation work. He had 
 in the summer examined and revised an edition 
 of the Pilgrim's Progress into Cree, by the Rev. 
 J. Vincent. 
 
 He hoped to be able to send the work home by 
 the next ship, to be printed. The names of some of 
 the characters in this work are remarkable for their 
 length in the Cree dress. Christian is the same 
 as in English, but Hopeful is Opuhosalems ; I'^aith- 
 ful is Atapwawinewen ; Little h\aith, Tapwayaletu- 
 mowineshish ; Evangelist is ]\Iilc ^hemowililcw; Save- 
 all is Misewamunachetovv ; Money-love is Sakeskoo- 
 Icanas ; Worldly Wisdom is Uskewekutatawaletu- 
 mowililcu ! ' I think,' says the bishop, commenting 
 on the translation, ' that the Indians of Moosonee 
 will be as well able to appreciate and enjoy this 
 wondrous book as the generality of their English 
 brethren.' The work was printed with the help and 
 through the agenc}- of the Religious Tract Society 
 (the friend and helper of all evangelical workers) ; 
 and we give a specimen of it, that our readers may 
 see what the printed page is like. 
 
 In March 1885, the bishop had at last been able 
 to commence the erection of a new and large build- 
 ing in which to place the winter stores. 
 
 ' We have been logging,' he wrote ; ' I have two 
 men and a boy cutting logs, and sawing them with 
 large pit saws. They are working at Maid man 
 Island, three miles distant. We shall not be able 
 to get our boards home until open water, but when 
 
 ' 
 
 u 
 
 ill' 
 
t><<JUo V APAP'^x 
 
 
 Lb -VP aCLo. -oL AH-bUS <.<3Vu PP P^P^^Lb- 
 ■A^_- q AS nlo. ALrA-VA^x Vd b A-U< p 
 
 6 •«nc-n- <.<Vu V r-LS^ nsb<^o, vt. b ^c-'l^ 
 
 CAsd. ,L dC^ i. p psp,CA^<a. <,L nsbo.., P 
 ^•U», P I, P^P^-Ac-d- q A.j> iC-L^ OpLo -aP b 
 <^= bqC-Vc-CJ-Ao-c-o PP L<rc.b i>^ y^ .A.<IX.Aa« 
 Vd n..-VC-<b, ^ p <,;,, Lb C>U AT, ■A<. PP 
 •VAaL- b ■A-<S-^., ASA Lb C>C !> >ncL^ ,X 
 •A'^.<CL- V A>ro.-bP q-ba, a- P PAP^ V SP,^b=- 
 
 Lb clL-Ac vd cr p'.'qc-U'^ cV q xL^x 
 
 _ Vd b A-U« r^<PJAc-c-o, ACL b!^rb<-A P b 
 •«nc-n- PPLaJ >c <Vr-Aax Vd o.<.AC V a^. 
 
 p< 
 
 c-\ 
 
 p And Lb, "V'-b vb <c.vc-rb <a. t. 
 <^r, -VK P-.A- vb P ALr>r«. <o-p t. p <c.v. 
 
 •rUfb <a-A b P <3Vrc-P i>C <^pi., .<.A', aL-Ac 
 PcacLO p b ALr>iao, P=ao. AbU<rU;'.C-<|b <]^ 
 PPPJ-db b >P <Vrc» ..AV.< 12. 25. Tc P 
 
 A-Uo, «'b -b-^spnrb Lb 6v^^cj-A^ be >p aLo- 
 
 .'•<''_; Lb P'.A- <.Vo. A^^o <lb<.AU, aL-Ac. 
 bC KVc-rd <r« <L.b» "A<?-< 10. .38. C>L <^r 
 P AUo;^ Pc V<d b iCL-^ o.-DbU,rCJ-A«- ; P P LP 
 <C-Vc-C-L^ Obqsq-Aa rh'-<r qsn^c, r>'^c P P <Q Q.b- 
 U«. bVn^CJ-A Tbao, .<i.<t, qt< V P o-J>-<ld.p>.7a, 
 
 ■, Vd ba'-n'^o- b <?> >,'nc-'> (am'' v o-a^, v 
 
 U-V, "<r b-bCPr'''; -VK o^ b-J'.<iPt>o.." > .<i'<(;t 
 
 A PAGIi Ol- THE CKKE ' J^II,.; K,.„'s riMCUiESS ' 
 
 K 
 
f- 
 
 li 
 
 )i^'.. 
 
 \'i 
 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 : 'i 
 
 I 
 
 
 ^l!)'' 
 
 1 i:r^ 
 
TRY/XG TLU/^S 
 
 M7 
 
 « 
 
 the sawing is completed we shall get on with the 
 frame.' 
 
 April brought with it a second epidemic of in- 
 fluenza ; the packetcrs returning from Abbitibbe with 
 the letters conveyed it to Moose. Everyone, dxcept 
 a few Europeans, was attacked, and work was at a 
 standstill. Many deaths resulted, and the bishop's 
 heart was sad. The poor folks at Moose had been 
 disappointed too by the failure of grey geese and 
 wavies, as well as the beautiful snow-buntings, which 
 generally come in clouds, just before the geese. 
 The bishop greatly feared that when the Indians 
 came in from their hunting-grounds they would all 
 take the dreaded influenza, and that their tents would 
 become the scene of disease and misery. 
 
 On May 8 the great guns, the break-up signal, 
 were fired. The Indians follow the ice down, and so 
 as soon as the passage was practicable canoe after 
 canoe appeared opposite Bishop's Court, and the bank 
 was alive with men, women, children, and dogs. 
 'There they were,' says the bishop, 'just as well as 
 when they went in the autumn. We soon entered 
 the house of prayer to thank our Heavenly Father 
 for the loving care Me had exercised towards those 
 who for so many months had had their home amongst 
 the gloomy forests of Moosonee. Each family was 
 then seen apart, and I was made acquainted with the 
 whole history of the winter. 
 
 * In June a dispersion took place, when most of 
 the men manned the boats which take the supplies 
 to the stations in the interior, and most of their wives 
 
 K 2 
 
m 
 
 iti .1:1 
 
 '4 ,' 
 
 1: 
 
 h 
 
 f 
 
 ft-? >:■ 
 
 i i 
 
 ) >■ 
 
 ^ ( 
 
 
 148 
 
 TRYING TIMES 
 
 and families going off to the fishing-stations, only 
 to come in on Saturday to take part in the Sunday 
 services. The morning of departure presented a 
 busy scene — from the store issued the men, carrying 
 bags (jf flcmr, kegs of pork and gunpowder, bales of 
 cloth, calico, and leather, cases of guns, chests of tea, 
 and all the things mentioned in a trader's inventory. 
 All is snugly packed in the boats, the signal given, and 
 they push off from the launch. It is a pretty sight, 
 the men are all standing up, and their long iron- 
 clad poles for a time rise together as thc}- force their 
 respective boats forward, bending to the work, and 
 putting forth their strength. 
 
 ' Two of the boats were under the guidance of 
 Jacob Mekwatch, "our prince of hunters." The other 
 three boats were under the charge of James Gideon, 
 another excellent Indian and good hunter, who had 
 several men amoncf his crews who could conduct a 
 service and deliver a very good address— for all of 
 the most intelligent Indians arc trained to do this, so 
 that when there is no clergyman at the place one ot 
 them may be able to lead his fellow Indians in 
 worship. All looked well, no one complained. But 
 many days had not elapsed before influenza attacked 
 the boats' crews ; one after the other of the poor men 
 succumbed, and was brought back to be under 
 medical care. James Gideon became so ill that it 
 was feared he would die, and many of his crew were 
 but little better. It was a sad time, for many were 
 taken ill so far up the river that it was judged best 
 for them to remain with thc boats. Happily, though 
 
 
 i 
 
't 
 
 r 
 
 7m'I\G 7IMES 
 
 149 
 It 
 
 there was so much sickness, there were no deaths, 
 was a sad, sad time.' 
 
 ]3ut brighter days dawned at last. iLntrusting the 
 station to Mr. Nevitt's care, the bishop started on a 
 \o\\^ visitation tour, from which he did not return till 
 late in the autumn. 
 
 i 
 

 130 
 
 I'll 
 
 I I i 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 ) 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 CHAPTER XVI 
 
 CHRISTMAS AND NKW VEAR'S DAV AT ALHAXV 
 
 The bishop was very busy durini^ tlic early part 
 of the winter of 1885, fulfillinf^ the duties of the 
 doctor (who was absent at Albany) in addition to his 
 own. But he felt well and strong, and happ)' in the 
 
 DroG!:ress of all his work. lie 
 
 was revismcr 
 
 and 
 
 correcting his translation, with a view to a new 
 edition being printed, of the Book of Common Prayer, 
 and the hymn-book, which he had compiled many 
 years before. The first editions of both he had him- 
 self printed at Moose, and bound too. In earlier 
 days the Indians liad carried their few pages of 
 neatly written-out texts, and hymns, and Gospel por- 
 tions between strips of bark fastened together with 
 thongs of deer-skin. The first bound books were a 
 strange novelty to them. 
 
 December found him once more settincr out for 
 Albany. The archdeacon having gone to luigland to 
 see hi«i J^i/grii^i's Proj^'rcss through the press, the bishop 
 had arranged to spend Christmas at that station. On 
 Deeembcr 18 he walked down to the starting-point. 
 The sk^dgc was already on the ice, and presently the 
 dogs, each held by its own trace, were brought down 
 

 I 
 
FfT 
 
 If ! 
 
 ( i 
 
 §■ 
 
 ; 
 
 i 
 
 f ' 
 
 r 
 
 1' 
 
 
 r 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 » ■ * . 
 
 
 i 
 
 U V 
 
 , 
 
 
 
 j 
 
 
 J 
 
CHRISTMAS AM) AKir VJ^AK'S DA) 
 
 ^.> 
 
 and fastened to it— it bcinL^r stronL^ly moored the wliile, 
 lest they should run uff with it, so ea^^er were they 
 to go. 
 
 ' All being ready, I got into my sledge and looked 
 at my team. It was composed of twelve splendid 
 creatures, perfectly clean, and in the best of order, with 
 t;ars erect and their fine tails gracefully turned up over 
 their backs ; they were jumping and howling, en- 
 deavouring to move the sledge. I said good-bye to 
 the numerous friends around me ; I waved adieu to 
 many others standing nn the river's bank ; the binding 
 rope was cast off, and then not a sound was heard, 
 save the soft movement of the sledge over the snow, 
 and the tinkling of th(> musical bells attached to the 
 dogs' necks. We sped down the river at a great rate ; 
 the houses were soon left behind, and we were in the 
 wilderness. At the over's mouth the ice became 
 quite smooth, with the smallest sprinkling of snow on 
 its surface— its best possible condition. There was 
 no cold in the air, I needed no wrapping up ; it was 
 the perfection of travelling. At about fcjurteen miles 
 from Moose we saw the ill-fated Princess Royal, 
 standing with her masts erect ; a icw miles further on, 
 at the North IMuff J^eacon, we remained for half an 
 hour to give the dogs a rest, and to take a little 
 refreshment. Then on and on ; the dogs, requiring 
 no whip to urge them, either galloped or went at a 
 fast trot the whole wa}- to Piskwamisk, " The place 
 of the stone heaps," where we encamped. We had 
 gone nearly forty miles in six hours. We soon made 
 ourselves comfortable ; a fire was lit in the tent, the 
 
r' 
 
 154 CHRISTMAS AND NEW YEAR'S DAY 
 
 I .1 
 
 IrKiil 
 
 njbcs spread, and in a little while a c^nod cup of coffee 
 was ready, which, with a biscuit, was enough until tiie 
 evening's substantial meal. 
 
 ' The good dogs were then attended to, the harness 
 taken off, a collar with a chain attached was placed 
 around each dog's neck, and, to prevent their indulging 
 in the much-desired fight, each was fastened to a 
 separate tree stump, close to which was strew!i some 
 fine l)rush for a bed. All were then served with a 
 g(nnl supper of fish, and after hooking round to see 
 that no more was forthcoming, the), coiled themselves 
 u[), with their tails over their heads, and nothing was 
 heard (A them until next morning. The whole of the 
 next day we were obliged to rem.ain in camp, the 
 weather being very rough, and the atmosphere so thick 
 that we could scarce!)- see fifty yards out to sea. It 
 was still somewhat thick on the morning of the third 
 day, but as meat for the dogs failed we were obliged 
 to proceed. It cleared soon after starting, and four 
 hours brought us to our next encampment. Cock 
 Toint. We were now forty miles from Albany, and 
 this we accomplished in little more than six hours on 
 the day following. 
 
 ' I found all well : )'oung Kelk and his brothers 
 quite as ready for a romp as ever, and as ready as 
 ever to run a snow-shoe race, or join in the glorious 
 £,"ame of " tobogganing." lUit work was to occupy 
 most of m)' attention. I visited all the people, by 
 whom I was most warmly received, and I invited 
 them to our Christmas services- not that services 
 had been neglected, for Sunday after Sunda)-, Mr. 
 
 
 \^'L 
 

 I 
 
I 
 
 ;/ 
 
 i/.i 
 
 Wfii ' 
 
 :■ ;■ ; 
 
 c 
 
 ir. 
 
 y. 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 L 
 
 ! 
 t 
 
 1 
 
CHRISTMAS A XI) XEIV YEAR'S DAY 157 
 
 c 
 
 y. 
 
 Broughton, Chrissic's husband, had conducted an 
 ICng^lish service ; while young Mr. Vincent, the arch- 
 deacon's son, conducted an Indian one. 
 
 ' Christmas Day dawned bright and clear. IkTorc 
 it was light the church was nearly filled with Indians, 
 many having come in from their distant hunting- 
 grounds to join in the festival. The singing was 
 hearty, and the attention throughout very deep. As 
 I read and spoke of the love of Christ, the manger of 
 Bethlehem, the joy of the angels, the adoration of the 
 shepherds, and the blessings Christ is willing to 
 dispense to all who believe on Him, we all, I think, 
 felt that Christ was with us of a truth. At four 
 o'clock another congregation assembled. There were 
 only two or three persons present who had ever seen 
 England, yet the English language is well spoken by 
 nearly everyone, and this service was as enjoyable as 
 its predecessor had been. In the afternoon we had 
 our third service, in Indian, and after the sermon 
 twenty-eight of us knelt around the Lord's table. 
 
 ' On New Year's Day, pt five o'clock, I was 
 serenaded by the " Albany Band." It consists of a 
 drum, a violin, and a triangle, and on these three 
 instruments our New Year's morning music was 
 discoursed. Two hours and a half later there was a 
 good congregation in the church, in which we met 
 to return thanks for the mercies of the past year, and 
 to ask a continuance of them during that so lately 
 begun. I preached on 'Nalm xc. 12, ".So teach us 
 to number our days, that we may apply our hearts 
 unto wisdom." Directly after breakfast we began 
 
 A 
 
 k ; 
 
 ! 
 
 I 
 
 \-\ 
 
'■[) I 
 
 14); 
 
 158 CHRISTMAS AND NEW YEAR'S DAY 
 
 to prepare for visitors, the entire population of 
 Albany. Vox their consumption a large quantity of 
 currant wine, cakes, and tea was provided, together 
 with an abundance of sweets, intended mostly for the 
 little ones. About ten o'clock all the men-servants 
 of the establishment came in, dressed in their best, 
 and, after wishing us a " Happy New Year," all sat 
 around the room, and a lively conversation began. 
 But what a difference now from the old days ! Then, 
 nearly all were Europeans, for very ^cw natives were 
 fit for the service in any capacity ; now, all are 
 natives. Shop-master, blacksmith, cooper, carpenters, 
 storekeeper — not one of them has ever seen more than 
 five hundred people at one time, and now all would 
 be able to take their places in the workshops of 
 England, speaking and reading English as if born in 
 England. The oldest present I married four-and- 
 thirty years ago, and he and his wife have now a 
 goodly number of grandchildren. All are very well 
 conducted, nearly all are communicants. What 
 would the state of things have been had there been 
 no mission in the country ! 
 
 ' The men and lads having departed, after an 
 interval the wives, daughters, and young children 
 came in, and a goodly number they were, healthy 
 and strong ; while in colour they were of all shades, 
 from pure white to dark brown. All spoke English 
 well quite as good, nay, very much better English 
 than is spoken by many of the working-classes in 
 England ; while all above the age of seven years 
 can read fairly. This was a very enjoyable party, 
 
 •I f\ 
 
 .1 
 

 CHRISTMAS AND NFAV YEAR'S DAY 159 
 
 the enjoyment culminating in a grand scramble for 
 sweets. 
 
 ' After our dinner the Indians all came In acfain. 
 There was a little speech-making, and a great deal of 
 cake-eating and tea-drinking ; after which grand- 
 father, and daughter, and son-in-law, and the four 
 young grandsons, had the evening to themselves, and 
 a very pleasant one they liad. 
 
 ' New Year's Day was over. A few days more 
 passed, and then on the morning of January 5 the 
 sledge and dogs — now thirteen — were once more on the 
 ice. We started. The cold was terrible, thirty-five 
 degrees below zero, and a strong wind blowing. Six 
 hours afterwards we were in our tent, making a fire, 
 over which a kettle of good coffee was soon boiling. 
 The next day, and still the next day, the wind was 
 equally strong, the temperature nearly as low, and 
 the atmosphere filled with fine particles of snow. 
 The third day was our last out, and at three o'clock 
 in the afternoon I was once more in my old quarters. 
 I found all w^ell, and at once fell into the old routine 
 of work.' 
 
 ■; .■ 
 
 1 ,» 
 
'•ifl.7 -P 
 
 tf 
 
 |f ' 
 
 160 
 
 f 
 
 PI 
 
 li 
 ii 
 
 CHAPTER XVII 
 
 THE PACKET MONTH 
 
 t ', 
 
 1 f 
 
 
 * r^i;i!RUARV is the most interesting;- month ofthej-car 
 U) us ; it is tlic " Packet Month,'' the month in which 
 we have our one communication with the outer world 
 during the dreary months of our loni^ winter. On 
 the third day of the month, 18S6, we had two 
 arrivals — Mr. Broughton and Mr. Vincent, the agents 
 from Rupert's House and Albany — each bringing the 
 " packet " of his respective district. The news was 
 generally good, but from the smallest post of all — 
 English River— came the saddest possible. Three 
 children of the only resident there, the whole of whom 
 were in robust health in the autumn, were cut off 
 by diphtheria in the course of eleven days, in the 
 beginning of winter. 
 
 ' On the 5th, a little after breakfast, the "packeters " 
 were espied crossing the river, in snow-shoes. 
 Directly they arrived their precious load was trans- 
 ferred to the Hudson's Bay Company offices ; there 
 hammers and chisels, seized by willing hands, soon 
 knocked the covers from the boxes, and the work ot 
 distribution commenced. All my letters are thrown 
 
 I 
 
AX INDIAN TRAVELLING ON SNOW-SHOES 
 
"Tit 
 
 ; I 
 
 m 
 
 % 
 
 mm 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 f ! 
 
 li 
 
THE PACKET MONTI! 
 
 163 
 
 \ 
 
 upon the tabic ; the eye travels along them somewhat 
 nervously, brighteningasthisand that well-known hand 
 is seen, looking with sad inquiry at such as arc black- 
 edged, and disappointedly anxious if those expected 
 most are not forthcoming. The receiving of letters is 
 good ; the answering of them, when they are many 
 in number, is great drudgery. Telephones have not 
 come our way yet, and the nearest telegraph office is 
 about four hundred miles distant. 
 
 'On the 7th the break-up of our party com- 
 menced. Mr. Broughton started for Albany. In the 
 evening the packet was closed, and the next morning 
 the " packeters " once more turned their faces south- 
 wards, and set out on their three hundred miles' tramp 
 to Abbitibbec ; thence the packet will be forwarded 
 to Temiscamingue and Matawa, and twelve days 
 more will take it to England.' 
 
 In March Mr. Nevitt left Moose Fort for Rupert's 
 House, with the purpose of at length establishing a 
 permanent mission at that station. ' For many years 
 I had longed, with a most earnesc longing, to see a 
 missionary established there, until the heart was 
 beginning to grow sick, and at last I determined to 
 give up all help here at Moose, rather than allow my 
 dear hungering people to remain longer without a 
 shepherd to watch over them. I therefore told Mr. 
 Nevitt to prepare for departure. This was neither 
 unexpected nor disagreeable to him. A train of dogs 
 and a sledge arrived from Rupert's House, which, 
 after a few days' stay here, were to return thither 
 with supplies of various kinds. Here was an op- 
 
 I. 2 
 
i I 
 
 ii '' ' 
 
 IjI 
 
 !i !• ! 
 
 1 1 '■' V 
 
 i)- \ 
 
 If 1 1' 
 
 li 
 
 mV^iT" 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 1 1 1 
 
 ' 
 
 l\V- 
 
 
 i-! ii 
 
 
 r:.! ' 
 
 
 l-\\ 
 
 
 M ' ' 
 
 ! 
 
 hlr 
 
 
 i < 
 
 
 
 
 154 
 
 THE PACKET MONTH 
 
 portunity not to be neglected. A few necesseirles 
 were collected and placed in the sledge, and, after 
 having been commended to God's providential care, 
 he set out for his new home, accompanied by two 
 members of his future flock. One of them, Richard 
 Swanson, was educated at our mission school at 
 Moose ; the other, Samuel Wesley, at the school at 
 Albany.' 
 
 This spring there was a flood of a somewhat 
 serious character at Moose. At three o'clock one 
 morning in April, a heavy crash awoke all the in- 
 habitants of the fort. An immense field of ice was 
 borne in on the land, the water rose several feet at 
 once, and everyone was on the alert. Nothing 
 serious happened during the day, and Mrs. Peck, who 
 was staying at Moose on account of her health, and 
 the servant retired to bed about half-past nine. 
 
 At eleven the alarm bell was rung ; almost everyone 
 fled to the factory ; the bishop took Mrs. Peck to 
 one of the mission buildings further from the river, 
 he himself remaining up to watch. Early the next 
 morning they went to the company's establishment, 
 where the bishop spent the day in bed, for he had 
 passed the greater part of two nights without 
 removing his clothes. Had the water risen only 
 a little higher, the results would have been very 
 disastrous. As it was, the scene all around was 
 desolate in the extreme. However, Easter Sunday 
 dawned bright and fair, the ice yielded to the 
 current, and tl 2 water found again its proper channel. 
 
 When May came that year the snow had dis- 
 
 
THE PACKET MONTH 
 
 165 
 
 
 appeared, the grass was becoming green, the air was 
 mild and genial, and the birds were sincfin^ in the 
 woods, despite the huge ice blocks whic'^ still were 
 lying there. June, 1886, was the finest month the 
 bishop had ever known in Hudson's l^ay. Generally 
 at that time winter has scarcely departed, and the 
 trees show no appearance of life ; but now the poplars 
 were bursting into leaf, the ^villows were alrcad)' 
 clothed with the first fresh Hush of green, birds 
 hopped among the branches, the cattle bells told 
 that the cows were grazing near at hand, and the 
 meadows formed one superb carpet. The hearts of 
 all in that sterile land rejoiced, but Moose was com- 
 paratively empty, for the season being so advanced 
 the Indian brigades had left early. 
 
 * Before starting they came to me, mostly one by- 
 one, each to give me his little confidence. One said : 
 " I have not yet given my subscription to the church, 
 and will give it now, but I am not able to do as 
 much as I did last year ; then I made a good fur 
 hunt, this year but a very poor one ; but I know we 
 must not appear before God empty, so I will do what 
 I can." Another said : '* Pray for me while I am 
 away. I know I have given you a great deal of 
 trouble, and I am very sad at heart at thinking how 
 wickedly and foolishly I have acted, but I hope I 
 shall be very different in future." Another : " My wife 
 has been taken ill ; I shall be glad if you will go 
 to her, and read and pray by her." Another and 
 another and yet another required a book, some 
 two, a Prayer and hymn-book ; then all descend to 
 
ir;ff 
 
 1 66 
 
 THE PACKET MONTH 
 
 i 'i 
 
 Ml 
 
 
 \ 
 
 their boats, wliich speedily make from the sliore, 
 and, im[)elled l)y hca\y oars, they commence their 
 journey.' 
 
 On Jul)' I, i<SiS6, the bishop wrote: * It is hot ; 
 we are being literal I \' baked, and from the heat there 
 is scarcely any shelter, for the houses, all made of 
 wood, retain the heat \\\ sueli a man i' that the)' 
 are like ovens. JUit we are L-etti. ,actl\' the 
 
 weather we need, with a pr(jspcct of \er)' fair crops 
 of potatoes and turm'ps, and, what is better, of beini;- 
 free from the terrible epidemics which have caused so 
 much sorrow during the last few years. The [)acket, 
 or rather the first instalment of it, reached us late in 
 the evening of Sunday, June 20 the first news from 
 the outer world since the beginning of February ; 
 and then for a da)' or two wc were deep in letters 
 and newspapers. lUit the 23rd was the great da)' of 
 arrivals, for we had no less than three. In the early 
 morning, soon after getting up, we saw a large boat 
 coming up the river ; the boat from Rupert's I louse, 
 coming for supplies for the nn'ssion. Presentl)' we 
 saw a large canoe, and from the shape of it we knew 
 it must be from l^^ort George, and that our dear 
 friend and earnest worker, Mr. Peck, must be in it ; 
 and very soon I had the pleasure of grasping by the 
 hand a sunburnt, weather-beaten son of toil, who, 
 after more than four months of hard and continuous 
 work — of travel by snow-shoe, dog-slcdgc, and canoe 
 — returned to his wife, to find her as well as she had 
 ever been in her life, and hoping to see a steam- 
 launch, which had been sent out for his use, ready for 
 
 1 1 
 
 V'\ 
 
rilK PACKET MO XT 1 1 
 
 167 
 
 sea, that lie iniyht at once leave a^^aiii for his 
 northern liomc. Puit in tin's he was disappointed, H a* 
 the job of pnttinc^ the \arious parts to^jether was more 
 dinicult than we had anticipated. 1 )urin;; the w hole 
 month the hammers were :'.ivin;; fnrth their iii -i- 1; 
 rom four o'clock in the inotin'n|_^- until ni|.;ht. All 
 the mission staff, settin[;' aside their woik-, spent 
 da}' after day in steamint^ pla;il:s, nailin^^ them 
 (jn, in sawini^^ wood, in caulkini;-, ami paintinL,^ ami 
 putt)-inL,^ On the same da}- came the rcnnainder of 
 the packet. 
 
 ' Throughout the first days of July all were still 
 occupied with I\Ir. keek's boat. Idie hammcrini; 
 went on ; nail after nail was driven, and the caulkini^ 
 went on incessantly ; the air was filled with the odour 
 of burniuL;" tar. On the 9th the craft was ready 
 to be launclied. In the evening- almost ever)-one hi 
 the place was at the mission, either as a spectator or 
 a helper. We liail a l<»np; way to dra;.;- the l)oat, and 
 this occupied nearly two liours. 'flien we had the 
 pleasure of secini^^ it descend ciuietl}' into the water, 
 in which, I trust, it will make man}' vo}-ai;es for the 
 extension of the kini^clom of our Lord amon!:f: the 
 Indians and Eskimo of the wide district of luist 
 INIain. 
 
 'All now were bus}- in prcparatic^n for departure, 
 for the sooner our friends arrived at their place of 
 destination the better. Saturda^^ was so emplo}'ed, 
 and so w^as Alonda}' ; while on Sunda}- we held 
 three delightful services, at two of which .Mr. I'eck 
 preached, 
 
168 
 
 Till: I'ACKh.l Mih\TII 
 
 • On Tuesday thf^^^ boat w.'i-i loaded witli casks of 
 flour, cans nf Wd and salt pork, c best ^^ nf tea, and 
 all the othcM' etceteras needful to housekeeping^, for 
 at i''ort (le(ir;.;e tlic nearest shop is th.ree hundred 
 niiles away, Ahoultwo o'clock in the afternoon it 
 went down the ri\'ei*. An hour afterwards, Mr. au'l 
 Mrs. Peck and our kind doctcu- entered a canoo 
 and, ann'd the klessinj.'; and pra)-ers of a laria.' 
 number of people asscml)led on the bank' of the 
 river, the)' s(.'t off. Canoe and boat w(-nt on to 
 ShijVs Sands, an island eif.dit nn"le-, ddw n the ri\cr. 
 J hjre th('y par.seil the ni<;-ht. The nc-xt da)- Mr. 
 I'ecl-: w(}nt r)n be)ard hi', boat, while Mrs. I'eck 
 continued lui- \'o\a;';e in the <:anoe. In a few da\'s 
 J^ast Main was reached ; herij Mrs. I'eck' rested 
 for a niyht. ICast Main was ftjrnierl)' the prin- 
 cipal Hudson's ]^a\- Compan)-'s station in James' 
 Ba\', but the ri\'er siltini^ u[) and [)re\entin;'; the 
 annual shi[) from i^ettinr^ near enouc^h for protection 
 from the open sea. Moose became the hicadquarters 
 of the fur trade. .A hundred and fift\- miles had 
 )'et to be travelled, which would occupy five or 
 six days. At last l'\irt GeorL^e, a few miles up 
 the ]A)rt Geori^^e River, was reached, the home of 
 the faitliful missionar)- and his brave and faithful 
 wife. 
 
 'When the Pecks had left, an influenza cold attacked 
 almost ever)'one at Moos-^, persistentl)- clin;.n'n^f^ to 
 the sufferers ; but is it an)- wonder that we have colds 
 here, when sometimes there is a difference of over 
 fift)- degrees between the temperature of the morning 
 
 Vk 
 
 ^-L 
 
m 
 
 o 
 c 
 
 r. 
 
 O 
 
 X 
 
 mi 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 |j!i!i#^^*^ 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
mr 
 
 ii i 
 
 ii 
 
 "' ' I 
 
 I i 
 
 i 
 i 
 
 t 
 
 
 '- 
 
 
 m 
 
 U I: 
 
 rs 1 "!' 
 
 '■t i I 
 
 lilnl 
 
 ly Ml 
 
rilE PACKET MONTH 
 
 171 
 
 and evening? In the morning \vc maybe almost 
 roasting : before evening the wind may liavc suddenly 
 chopped round to the nc)rth, and, sweeping over the 
 frozen bay, may render fires and warm coats desirable, 
 if not necessary.' 
 
 
r -^ 7 
 
 172 
 
 CHArTl'.R XVIII 
 
 cm 'Km ILL AXl) .MA'I'AWAKIIM.MA 
 
 In 1.SS6 1I1C bi.slK)[) \\rf)lc witli much lliankfiilncss of 
 II1C location of the Rev. J. Lofthouse at (Jhnrchill-- 
 ' the last house in the worM,' as he called it, for there 
 is no other between it and the North I'ole. Churchill 
 jjoasts, liowever, of fjuite a little colon)- of luit^lisli 
 and half-caste Chipwyans, I^skiino, and Crees. The 
 Chipwyans are difficult to trade with, and apt to avoid 
 a statif)n for years if their demands arc not complied 
 with. The)' are cruel to their w ives and tlieir do!-;s, 
 and are terribh; tJiieves, but thc)^ stand in !.(reat fear 
 of the I^skimo. The l''skimo of Churchill are not 
 so bloodthirsty as their brethren in the west, wlio 
 come in with their faces marked with red (jchre, to 
 indicate that they have committed a nuirder durinj( 
 tlie winter, a mark in which they cdory, for in their 
 opinion there is more lionour in killinij^ a lium.an 
 beinj:^ than in killinj^'- a walrus or white bear. 
 
 Out of the world as it seems, Churchill is a busy 
 place with the comini;" and goin^^ of Crees, Eskimo, 
 and Chipwyans. The annual ship goes tliither 
 from York I'^actory, and boats have to be built for 
 the loading and unloading of the cargo, as well as 
 
»i:rh 
 
 n 
 
 
 '.<,:■::-,; 
 
 im w^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 
 ''"'li''''''tiiiil; 
 
 ,."'^')mr^-^m 
 
 MM 
 
 
 
 new" 
 
 
 .*.MM^,lfl;^r.*l )^,iV^ Alii! "'ihf.riv^".,, 
 
 »fS:t:iifcftli:i:'i:,;;i|'; 
 
 R^ Ml 'j Oil: il;';l' .. 
 
 .. ii'll I I " 
 
 ly , ,!.:.i,^ 
 
Y=r 
 
 ' 
 
 
 M! 
 
 
 
 
CHURCHILL AND MATAJVAKU.UALl 175 
 
 I 
 
 or carryinc^ on tlic trade further north with :\Iable 
 Island. Food is very dear, and is obtained with toil 
 and difficulty. In summer, porpoises are hunted ; in 
 winter, bears, wolves, and foxes are shot. The cold 
 is intense, and quantities of wood must be hewn, and 
 hauled home on sledges drawn b)- the Eskimo dog. 
 The short summer will scarcely allow any garden 
 produce to come to perfection. A \c\\' very poor and 
 puny potatoes are grown, which are highly prized by 
 the Europeans, and carefully eked out. A very little 
 hay is made for the winter fodder of the cows ; which, 
 however, gladly eat the nourishing w^hite moss, which 
 is the food of the reindeer. 
 
 * I must tell you,' says the bishop, with a spice of 
 humour, ' about the Churchill cows, for they are— or 
 were— a curious lot. There were three of them. 
 About one there was nothing very particular, except 
 that it was somewhat of a dwarf. The second went 
 about harnessed, for, Churchill pasture not making 
 her particularly fat, she was so supple that she re- 
 quired no milkmaid to milk her ; she did it herself, 
 and seemed to enjoy the exercise. The harness 
 supported a bag, which enclosed the udder, and 
 which prevented her from indulginc: in a draught of 
 new milk. The third had an artificial tail. The poor 
 brute had been off at a little distance from the place, 
 when she was set upon by some wolves; she bellowed, 
 and at once made for home, where she arrived almost 
 frightened to death, and without a tail. What was 
 to be done now } The flies were in myriads, and, if 
 she had no protection against them, they would put 
 
r ' f fi 
 
 
 * 1 
 
 I I 
 
 i76 
 
 CJIURCIIILI. AXn MATAWAKCMMA 
 
 Iicr to ;i much more cruel dcat!"^ than that threatened 
 by the wolves. A happy thoui^lit struck one of the 
 colony of fifty. They had a dead cow's tail lying in 
 the store ! Why not use that? The suggestion was at 
 once acted upon ; the tail was attached to the stump 
 by means of some twine, and over it was tied some 
 canvas, well saturated with Stockholm tar. It was a 
 great success, and the creature was again able to do 
 battle with her diminutive but persevering foes.' 
 
 In undertaking the distant station of Churchill, 
 in the midst of a dreary waste, I\Tr. Lofthouse had a 
 life of self-denial bcfcn'c him, as well as very serious 
 work, not the least of which was the necessity for 
 learning three languages, neither (jf them bearing any 
 resemblance to the other. For example, the phrase 
 'It is good' is in Chipwyaii iiazo, in Crce j/u7:cas/iiit, 
 and in I'Lskimo /(;^j'('/{7/;/////r. 
 
 l\'ir away from Moose, five hundred miles distant, 
 very difficult to reach —the journey to it occupying 
 about twenty days - is the station of Matawakumma. 
 Long and dangerous rapids have to be ascended, long 
 and disagreeable portages to be crossed, one of which 
 is four miles in length. One long lake — -Kinokum- 
 misse, meaning * long lake' — must be traversed, and 
 another — Matawakumma, 'The meeting of the waters' 
 — must be gone over. 
 
 The station is very prettily situated ^w a long point 
 of land which runs almost across the lake. There are a 
 few lujuses representing the fur trading establishment. 
 At a short distance is the modest parsonage-house 
 and neat church, both of which have been almost 
 
 f 
 
 •I 
 
ich 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 n 
 
 P5 
 
 M 
 
w 
 
 ■n 
 
 •> M. lM»MliJk^-JM 'I* 111" 
 
 i i! 
 
 J 
 
 ijiilf 1 
 
 Hi 
 
 Hi 
 
 liii 
 
 n. 
 
 
 
 - I'! 
 
 « 
 
 n 
 
 
■■w»(*- rir \m 
 
 CHURCHILL A XI) .^FATAWAKUMMA 179 
 
 entirely erected by the Rev. J. Saunders' own hnnds. 
 It was the most isolated station in Moosonee, but it 
 is so no longer, as at only two days' journey distant 
 runs the great Canadian i'acific railroad, by which all 
 supplies are now introduced into that part of the 
 country. 
 
 There is at present no danger of starvation here, 
 but formerly, when all supi)Hcs were got u[) from 
 Moose, and were consequently limited, great privation 
 was frequently experienced. If the rabbits failed, 
 famine stared the inhabitants in the face. The worst 
 year ever known was the one the bishop first spent 
 in the country, when a fourth of the entire i)opulation 
 died, some from actual starvation, the rest Ijeing 
 killed and eaten by their friends ! The tales of that 
 terrible winter are heartrending in the extreme. The 
 most painful case was that of a man and his wife 
 who lost their whole family of six children. 
 
 Among the Indians of Matawakumma was one 
 named Arthur Martin. 
 
 • I forget his Indian name,' sa}'s the bishop. ' 1 
 give the name he received at his baptism. At the 
 time referred to he was a young man, and was not 
 subjected to as great privations as some of his 
 countrymen. I received him into the Church in 1852, 
 and in 1854 I received his wife, on my first visit to 
 INIatawakumma, where I married them. Many of the 
 Indians there clung very closely to their old super- 
 stitions, and the drum and the conjuring tents were 
 in constant requisition. Some of them still hold 
 back, not having yet taken the Saviour to their hearts. 
 
 M 
 
i.'^'m (liris'Cmi.l AM) MATAWAKl'MMA 
 
 * I'll! this was not ihc case willi Artlmr and liis 
 wile; wlicii once llicy Iiad put lluir Ii.iikI tn fhc 
 1 >lt »ii',',I), tlic)' lodkcd iiol hack a;.siiii. 'I litir S.iviniir 
 was their all in all. Ilicy IjdiIi learnt l'» re.id, and 
 inaije thenr.i'lvcs W(dl ae(|uainled widi the linok-, as 
 ihc)' canic I lilt in the ( )jil)l)('\\ a\ lan;nia '<■, 1 he unly 
 one the) knew, and the)' did their I)e,i lo hain then 
 ( hildren in the wa)--, of tin: L'M-d. 1 Ik ir ( Ide '^t .on, 
 Louis, one o( the most intelligent Indian. I ha\ce\er 
 kno\\ii, hillowcd in his lather's steps, and e\entuall\ 
 l)ee;inie a \alual)le ( at('( hi-.t in the minion. I lis 
 letters were excellent, \\hil(_: to i\lr. Saunders he was 
 in\alua1)le, assistin;; him in e\(r)'I hin;,; ; loi^ he 
 handled hammei-, axe, and paddle with e<|ual lac ilit)-, 
 and he was his c;onstant coini)anion in his journe)'s 
 thi-ou;.di the countr)-. I had hope^, that excntuah)' I 
 mii^ht ordain liini, and thus increase hoth hi- inlluence 
 and usefulness amon<^ his countr) men ; but this was 
 not to l)c. lie went witli Mr. Saunders to their 
 railway station, .l')iscotasinL( ; in ^L;ettin<^ int(j a 
 cari'ia;,;e while in motion, lie (c'll and injui'ed his lee". 
 It re(]uired amputation ; the opei-ation was performed, 
 and it was hoi)ed that all would _l;o well ; h\\\. a lew 
 days after mortification s,et in, and the end soon came. 
 I Ic seemed necessary for our work ; it ncx'cr (xcuricd 
 to us tliat we mioht 1)0 obliged t(; do without him. 
 
 Truly 
 
 (led moves in a ni)s1erif)ns way. 
 
 I 
 
 'The death of this son was a hea\\' blow to his 
 father, now inowini'" old ; l)ut he was soon resiinied to 
 
(lirRCIIII.I. /l.\n MA rAlWlk'l'MMA i;-;i 
 
 tlu' will el (i()(l, ,111(1 Vv(iil (111 l)Is ('Ini li.iii (()iir,c. 
 I .il-.f j» il> 1 'I old, In ■ w.is lri( .1 hy [»( r:.( )ii,il siiHriiir,' ; in 
 tli.il. 1"", III' l.illli rem. lined lirm ;iiid ^cidlasl. A 
 iiii'-t .md dail.iicss (Mimc (Acr him bliiidnc , , looL- 
 l)().s.';c:.:-,!()ii (.rholh liis (■)•(■;. It wa:, di«.ii;:lil lliat liis 
 .si;;lil iiii'dit \)c \\'\A')\k\\ \\y an ( -j )ci ,ili: >ii, and he w a . 
 ^.riit d* )\\ii to I\I()( )sc lor that [)iii |ti isc. I h' w a:. (|ihlc 
 -doll"', ha\iii;'; no idalivc- with him, but he wa . tahcn 
 ;.',oo(l (_;ui\ ol l)\- a ( liii.stian woman, who triK^'d him 
 w itli sist( rl)' d(:\ ot ion. 
 
 ' h'or awhile he \:c\)\ well, was nc\cr ah. (Mil from 
 the house ofCicjd; thdi wcalvin.v, altaclscd him in 
 tlie le;',:;, and he eould no lon;.;ei- attend the services, 
 >'et not .a woi'd of eoniiilaint Irll (Voni him. lie 
 l('n;_n'd lor news from home, and ihi.s h^- !■(■( cived ; 
 his wile was vei-y unwell, hut h()|)t'(l soon to see him 
 Ijai k- with her a;.;ain. Innammation of tlie Inni;s set 
 in, and in three oi' four da)--, he had |»as,ed aw aw 
 Clod was with him in his trial, and supported him. 
 ]|e maile all his hed in hi.s si( Ixiiess. J saw him (jii 
 the day ol his de.ith, .'m pi em her I..', hetween the 
 moi-nin;,', and allrrnoon .services. r)lind and >j)ee(h- 
 less, he la\- in In:, lent surrounded h\- a lew ( hiisti.m 
 friend:, who .aid that he was (|uite in .ensihle. | |(.> 
 re_L',aiiied t • .nseiousness as I .poke to him of jesus 
 and liis V)\v. When I asked him whether lie felt 
 Jesus nc-ar, a jonous, assuring;- smile came oxer his 
 countenance, mcjrc ex[)ressi\e than the uK^st elo(jucnt 
 of s])ecchcs. 
 
 ' lie was waitini; in peace the Master's call, and it 
 was not k^ni;- in c(jmin'r. I commended him to God 
 

 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 /q 
 
 ^ .^i... 
 
 ^'^V^. 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 ■AilZB 
 ill 
 
 lU 
 
 u 
 
 125 
 
 2.2 
 
 IL25 i 1.4 
 
 mm 
 
 1.6 
 
 
 V 
 
 ^V""^ 
 <-^^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 

 s 
 
 h 
 
i82 CHURCHILL AND MATAWAKUMMA 
 
 in prayer, and, shaking him warmly by the hand, 
 hurried off to church to conduct service. Soon after- 
 wards the messenger arrived to summon him to the 
 Master's presence. With the Lord he went through 
 the dark valley ; with Him he crossed the dividing 
 river, and then entered the joy of his Lord.' 
 
 1 
 
i83 
 
 . 
 
 CHAPTER XIX 
 
 A DAY AT BISHOr'S COURT 
 
 The bishop was now contemplating a visit to 
 England. He had not seen his wife or children for 
 six years, and looked forward to meeting them in the 
 fatherland once more. He hoped to leave Moose in 
 June 1888, to be in time for the Lambeth Conference 
 in July. He intended the summer following to visit 
 York and Churchill, in North Moosonee, which could 
 be more conveniently done in starting from England. 
 ' To visit them from Moose,' he said, * would involve a 
 very, very long and expensive journey, and a winter's 
 stay, which is now quite unnecessary, seeing that both 
 stations are well occupied, and I can do much more 
 for the missions in England than I could there.' 
 
 In February 'the packet' came, and friends from 
 all the surrounding stations gathered together to bring 
 and receive letters, and to wish him God speed on his 
 proposed journey. 
 
 May-day came, and a depth of snow lay upon the 
 ground. The river was still ice-bound. All Nature 
 was hushed, not even the 'goose call ' was heard, for 
 the weather was so severe that the geese kept close. 
 One of the mission party went off early, and sat for 
 
 ! 
 
 i 
 
1 84 
 
 A DAY AT BISHOP'S COURT 
 
 f 
 
 f 
 
 :i 
 
 
 %i 
 
 1 I 
 
 many hours in his goose-stand with his decoy geese 
 professionally arranged, but he returned unsuccessful. 
 The bishop too was up early. ' I always am,' he 
 wrote, 'wishing to have an hour of perfect quiet before 
 the duties of the day begin. I generally read a 
 chapter of the Hebrew Bible every morning. I was 
 never taught to read it. I never heard a word of it 
 read, except what is contained in the English Bible ; 
 yet I have read the Hebrew Bible right through, care- 
 fully and grammatically. Hebrew is a very difficult 
 language, but it is not insurmountable, and the word 
 impossible must never find its way into the vocabulary 
 of one who intends to devote himself to mission work. 
 A man who is daunted by difficulties, who thinks there 
 is a possibility of his not acquiring the language of 
 the people to whom he may be sent, had far better 
 never put his foot on ship-board for foreign work. 
 He will in the end prove a bitter disappointment, 
 both to himself and those who are associated with 
 him. " I can do all things through Christ, who 
 strengtheneth me," must be the watchword of every 
 one who enters the diocese of Moosonce. And now 
 look at the 84th Psalm in the Revised Version ; 
 observe the beauty of the sixth verse. It is super- 
 latively sweet and consolatory : " Passing through the 
 valley of weeping, they make it a place of springs ; 
 yea, the early rain covereth it with blessings." Then 
 I read the third chapter of St. Paul's Epistle to the 
 Ephesians, in Greek ; what beauty, too, there is in 
 this chapter, especially in verses fourteen to nineteen. 
 ' Before I had completed the second chapter my 
 
 
f 
 
 A DAY AT BISHOP'S COURT 
 
 i8i 
 
 three young grandsons, Fred, Arthur, and Sydney 
 Broughton, had come into my sitting-room to wish 
 me good-morning, when the two elder ones remained 
 to receive a lesson from me, which they do every day. 
 Family prayers were held at eight o'clock punctually, 
 for I am a very punctual man, never keeping anyone 
 waiting, and we then discussed our frugal breakfast. 
 There was myself and my daughter Chrissie — her 
 husband having some time before gone to the 
 Hudson's Bay Company's establishment to preside at 
 breakfast there ; my two grandsons, and the Rev. E. 
 Richards, my much beloved native helper ; Arthur 
 and his beautiful little mischievous sister, Gertrude, 
 taking their breakfast with their nurse in another 
 room. We had one rabbit, the last, I am afraid, for 
 the season, a little imported bacon, and some good 
 bread to eat, while to drink we had excellent coffee. 
 
 ' A little after ten o'clock I should have had the 
 first class of our school in my room, but thinking the 
 shooting of a goose or duck as necessary an accom- 
 plishment in Moosonee as writing a letter, I had 
 given the bigger boys a week's holiday to go goose- 
 hunting, and had moreover promised a prize to the 
 most successful hunter. Then our doctor came in, 
 and we discussed the various cases under his care. I 
 take a deep interest in his work, and always assist 
 him when he requires help. I am extremely sorry 
 to find that the condition of a good young man, 
 married, with one child, is very critical. Consump- 
 tion will, I fear, at no distant day make him its 
 victim. For dinner we had a little cold beef, a part 
 
 i 
 
1 86 
 
 A DAY AT BISHOP'S COURT 
 
 of the store laid by last autumn, when the whole 
 beef of the year was killed ; it was still quite fresh and 
 good ; some mashed potatoes, and afterwards a nice 
 raspberry tart. We drink spruce beer at dinner, a 
 most wholesome non-intoxicating drink, refreshing 
 and an excellent digestive. After dinner much of 
 my time was spent with two of my sick folk, who 
 delight in hearing the Word of God read to them.' 
 
 The rest of the bishop's day was filled up with 
 study with his divinity students, the ever continuing 
 work of translation, and lessons to an evening class 
 of young men of the Hudson's Bay Company. He 
 never permitted himself an idle moment. ' He had,' 
 he said, * no desire to rust out' And there seemed 
 little danger of it. 
 
 On May 31, 1888, the bishop left Moose Fort for 
 England. It was his fourth visit in the course of 
 thirty-seven years of missionary life in the Great Lone 
 Land. 
 
 ' What a day,' he writes, * was my last Sunday at 
 Moose ! How fully were all the services attended ! 
 What a large number of communicants, and how 
 solemn was our ordination service, when the Rev. E. 
 Richards was made priest ! How painful were the 
 partings of the succeeding week, for every one at 
 Moose is to me as a son or a daughter. As the hour 
 of departure approached a crowd assembled at the 
 head of the island, where I was to embark. At four 
 o'clock I stepped into my canoe, and standing up, the 
 people being on the high bank, I gave them my 
 fatherly blessing. I had two companions to go with 
 
A DAY AT BISHOP'S COURT 
 
 1 8? 
 
 me to Canada— a young grandson, eight years of age, 
 and a most loved young friend, who was to stay with 
 her uncle in Montreal. My daughter and her children 
 accompanied me, to remain for the night, and the 
 evening was one of cheerful sadness. Our encamp- 
 ment seemed like a small canvas village, so many had 
 come off in their canoes. After the tents were all 
 erected, we soon had a good fire roaring in the forest, 
 by which we cooked our meal ; then we had a very 
 solemn service, and by half-past nine the fires were 
 out, the tents were closed, and all was quiet. 
 
 ' We were astir in the early morning, when we 
 again bent the knee together in prayer, after which 
 the last farewells were uttered, the last kiss given — 
 my last to my sweet little granddaughter, Gertrude, 
 who was too young to understand the nature of 
 " Good-bye," and who would for many a day wonder 
 why grandpapa did not come and have a romp 
 with her, and take his accustomed place at table. 
 Then we descended to our respective canoes ; they to 
 return to Moose, we to pursue our solitary way up 
 the mighty river, until we came to the great sign of 
 modern civilisation, the iron road of the steam-engine 
 at Missenabie, a station of the Canadian Pacific Rail- 
 way. I had five Indians with me, all good fellows. 
 Christians, in whom I had the fullest confidence, and 
 who, I knew, would do their very best to bring us in 
 safety to the place of our destination. They divided 
 themselves into two bodies, and took turn and turn 
 about at the tracking. A long line was attached to 
 the canoe ; to this one party harnessed itself, for in 
 
 It 
 
188 
 
 A DAY AT BISHOP'S COURT 
 
 i 1:1 
 
 i.. ! 
 
 going against the stream the paddle is but Httle 
 used, the principal work being done by the tracking 
 line and pole — the latter a powerful instrument of 
 propulsion about nine feet long, and shod with iron, 
 wonderfully useful among the rapids. 
 
 ' At breakfast time we all went ashore ; a fire was 
 kindled, tlic kettle boiled, a little meat cooked, and, 
 sitting on boxes or stones, the meal was consumed ; 
 after which we continued our way until dinner-time, 
 when there was another halt. Then we went on 
 again until eight o'clock, when we put up for the 
 night. This was quite a business, for we could not 
 encamp everywhere. We went up into the woods ; 
 axes were brought into requisition, and a large space 
 was cLared; the marquees were put up, and every- 
 thing was made as comfortable as possible, so that 
 presently we were quite at home ; supper, conversa- 
 tion, and service finished the day, when we lay down, 
 grateful for continued mercies. 
 
 ' In the morning, during the breakfast hour, all 
 met near the fire ; we first had a hymn, after which I 
 read a portion of Scripture, and prayers from the 
 Praj'cr Book. Prayer-time was to us a season of 
 great refreshment. We had sometimes heavy rains ; 
 this caused us much trouble, greatly increasing the 
 difficulty and danger of the rapids. Frequently we 
 were all obliged to get ashore, and make our way as 
 best we could through the pathless woods, where 
 the fallen trees were lying about in every direction. 
 This was intensely hard work. 
 
 * On one occasion we had ascended a terrible and 
 
 'I:j 
 
' 
 
 r 
 > 
 so 
 c 
 
 o 
 
 w 
 
 en 
 
 a 
 o 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 c 
 
 >8 
 > 
 
^^^^B 
 
 1 
 
 ^^H' 
 
 

 A DAY AT BIS HOP'S COURT 
 
 191 
 
 J 
 
 long rapid, and had got by the easiest side of the 
 stream just opposite the foot of our longest portage, 
 but between us and it ran the swollen and fiercely- 
 flowing river. We all grasped a paddle firmly, and 
 bending with our full strength dashed out into the 
 stream ; we could get no further, and were swept 
 down like lightning into the boiling rapid. The 
 sight was the most dangerous I had ever witnessed, 
 but the men were equal to the emergency. Turning 
 round in the canoe, the bow became the stern, and 
 we were kept clear of the rocks which threatened our 
 destruction. 
 
 ' Then on we went again to face fresh dangers, to 
 meet with new difficulties ; still ever onwards, till on 
 Saturday morning we came into the smooth waters 
 of the Missenabie Lake. Missenabie was a small 
 and inconsiderable post which up to this time had 
 been buried deep in the wilderness, but which by the 
 carrying of the Canadian Pacific Railway through the 
 country, had been brought to the very confines of 
 the civilised world, being only fifty miles from a 
 railway station.' 
 
 After spending Sunday at Missenabie, a day's 
 journey brought the travellers to Missenabie station. 
 The Indians heard for the first time the voice of the 
 ' steam giant.' Paddling with some difficulty under 
 the wooden bridge which is the path of the ' fire- 
 sledge,' the station was presently reached. It was 
 a dreary spot — a tent or two, a couple of tumble- 
 down stores, a house or two for the railway 
 officials, and multitudes of mosquitoes. A railway 
 
T 
 
 I 
 
 
 !. f 
 
 192 
 
 A DAY AT niS HOP'S COURT 
 
 truck was the bishop's parlour ; in the booking-office 
 he held services in three languages, Cree, Ojibbeway, 
 and English. Very early in the morning the train 
 came in from the West, and carried the party away. 
 To the little grandson, aged eight, all things were new 
 and strange. A lad passed through the cars with 
 oranges and apples for sale ; the child had never seen 
 cither an apple or an orange in hi life, and when one 
 of each was handed to him, he asked, * Grandpapa, 
 which is which ? ' 
 
 At Ottawa, Montreal, and the grand old town of 
 Quebec, our travellers had some few days' rest. At 
 the latter place. Master Fred saw a Punch and Judy 
 show for the first time, and enjoyed it ; and the bishop 
 enjoyed it * almost as much as he.' Grandfather and 
 grandson visited the site of the battle which gave 
 Quebec to England, and the monuments erected to 
 the memory of the brave Generals Montcalm and 
 Wolfe. Twelve days later they were in England. 
 * But,' says the bishop, * the heart was still far away 
 across the water, amid the secluded forests of Moo- 
 sonee.' 
 
 ' 
 
 : I 
 

 193 
 
 chaptp:r XX 
 
 CLOSING LABOURS 
 
 Blshop Horden did not spend a very great many 
 months in England. He left again on May 22, 1889, 
 the parting from wife and family being softened by 
 the hope of shortly returning to them. Taking 
 steamer direct for Quebec, he went on from thence 
 to Montreal — 'one of the most beautifully situated 
 cities in the world, containing fine shops, a noble 
 quay, many grand houses, and a large number of 
 very fine churches.' 
 
 The following evening he took his place in the 
 train going west, to spend three days and two nights 
 in it. The car was crowded, and each day he — 
 indefatigable man that he was— gave a much appre- 
 ciated lecture to the occupants packed closely together 
 around him. After passing through hundreds of miles 
 of wilderness he at last landed at Winnipeg, the capital 
 of the West. Two or three hours later he was sitting 
 in the Parliament House, witnessing the conferring 
 of university degrees by the Metropolitan, amongst 
 the students being Miss Holmes, the first lady who 
 had taken a degree in Manitoba. On Sunday there 
 
 N ^ . 
 
:i' I i 
 
 \itU 
 
 194 
 
 CLOSING LABOURS 
 
 was an ordination and confirmation, and in the 
 evening Bishop Horden preached in the cathedral, 
 although he was suffering from a severe cold con- 
 tracted during his long railway journey. The follow- 
 ing day he started by rail and steamer for Norway 
 House, which he reached on June 14. 
 
 There used to be stirring times at Norway House. 
 Here the great council was held. Here in olden time 
 the Governor of the Hudson's Bay Compai /, who 
 possessed more real power than the most arbitrary of 
 sovereigns, held his court annually, and to it flocked 
 the principal officers of the company. The affairs of the 
 country were discussed, and everything was arrange . 
 for another year. During the whole summer the 
 {j^reatest activity prevailed. Boats were continually 
 arriving and departing ; now an immense brigade 
 from York Factory, then another from the Saskat- 
 chewan or the Mackenzie River district. The dwell- 
 ing-houses were crowded, and the great stores were 
 constantly recci\'ing or giving out supplies. 
 
 But the railway and steamers have changed all 
 this, and among other results have brought about the 
 downfall of Norway House. Goods for the interior 
 are no longer sent to York Factory, and thence by 
 boat to the various stations. They are forwarded to the 
 Saskatchewan by rail and steamer, and thence onward 
 to the interior. Now Norway House supplies only 
 two or three trading posts in its immediate district. 
 Very few officers and few men are required for the 
 business. The stores lie empty, and the great square 
 is almost deserted. 
 
CLOSING LABOURS 
 
 
 195 
 
 the 
 
 :dral, 
 
 con- 
 
 (llow- 
 
 )rvvay 
 
 louse. 
 1 time 
 ', who 
 ary of 
 iocked 
 ; of the 
 range 
 er the 
 inually 
 jrigade 
 >askat- 
 dwell- 
 js were 
 
 ged all 
 lOut the 
 interior 
 ence by 
 ;d to the 
 onward 
 ies only 
 
 district. 
 
 for the 
 t square 
 
 Bishop Horden spent two Sundays here, waiting 
 for the boats to Oxford House, whence he journeyed 
 on to York Factory. Then he set off for Churchill, 
 another journey of two hundred miles. 
 
 A peaceful voyage of nine days in a schooner, the 
 first that for twenty years had visited York Factory, 
 brought the bishop to Moose Fort. It was quite 
 dark when he landed, but a great crowd had gathered 
 on the beach to welcome him, chief amongst them 
 his daughter, Mrs. Broughton, and her husband, and 
 their three youngest children, and Archdeacon Vin- 
 cent, who had been in charge at Bishop's Court. 
 
 * I was really at home, and felt so overjoyed and 
 so thankful ; I was happy, and so seemed all around 
 me. Monday was devoted to the affairs of the 
 mission, and it gratified me to find that things had 
 gone on so well during my absence. I visited all the 
 people in their houses, for they are very dear to me, 
 and found all well.' 
 
 But his own house was lonely, and would be 
 lonelier still in the winter, for the Broughtons were to 
 be now stationed at Rupert's House. He had not been 
 expected to return so soon to Moose ; the ar^-hdeacon 
 had the work there well in hand, whilst at Albany 
 Mr. and Mrs. Nevitt were fully installed. He himself 
 needed some little quiet and rest. He decided, there- 
 fore, to go with his daughter and grandchildren to 
 Rupert's House for the next months. 
 
 The Moose ship. Lady Head, had already arrived. 
 The season was advanced, a parting service was held, 
 and once more the bishop went on board the Mink, 
 
 N 2 
 
196 
 
 CLOSING LABOURS 
 
 ! ^ '\ 
 
 n 
 
 and sailed with bis dear ones for Rupert's House. 
 Here he came in contact with Indians from various 
 stations, bringing in furs for barter at the factory. 
 The Rev. E. Richards assisted him in all his ministra- 
 tions. A cheerful Christmas was followed by quiet 
 work, and then a busy and a happy Eastertide, not- 
 withstanding the 'snow which lay several feet deep on 
 the ground, biting winds, and the death-like appear- 
 ance of all Nature.' 
 
 The spring was very dreary. There was nothing 
 for the geese to feed upon, and the hunters came home 
 evening after evening having shot nothing. When 
 the Indians from the surrounding districts came in, 
 there was amongst them one very sad and reduced 
 party. Where were the rest ? All, to the number of 
 eighteen, had perished from starvation. 
 
 As the summer approached, the bishop went 
 northward to East Main River — now a small out- 
 post, but once the most important place in the bay. 
 About one hundred Indians had met together there, 
 and every moment was made the most of, for they 
 seldom saw a clergyman. 
 
 The bishop thence went in a boat to Fort George. 
 This is almost the most interesting bit of travel in the 
 country. High and rocky islands, some of them well 
 wooded, others majestically rugged, rise in constant 
 succession. 
 
 A week was spent at the Fort, and then, with 
 Mr. Peck as his companion, the bishop pushed on to 
 the dreary storm-beaten land of Great W^hale River 
 — a hard and difficult journey along an inhospitable 
 
 i 
 
CLOSING LABOURS 
 
 197 
 
 use. 
 
 ious 
 
 ory. 
 
 ^tra- 
 
 juiet 
 
 not- 
 
 pon 
 
 Dear- 
 thing 
 home 
 A'hen 
 le in, 
 iuced 
 ber of 
 
 went 
 il out- 
 e bay. 
 
 there, 
 r they 
 
 jeorge. 
 [ in the 
 :m well 
 Dnstant 
 
 n, with 
 i on to 
 2 River 
 spitable 
 
 and dangerous coast. Sometimes they met a few 
 Indians on the way, and the desert was made to rejoice 
 with * some of the songs of Zion.' 
 
 One morning they put ashore among a bod}- of 
 Eskimo, who had their books with them. Tiie 
 bishop heard them all read ; for one woman, who 
 could not read as well as the rest, they made the 
 apology that she had but just recently joined them 
 from the north, and could not be expected to do very 
 well yet ; but she was getting in, for they taught her 
 every day. The next day, and half of the following, 
 was spent here, then the travellers proceeded, the 
 canoe flying before a threatened storm. Just before 
 midnight they reached the mouth of the river, and two 
 or three hours afterwards the storm broke with terrible 
 violence, lasting without intermission for a couple of 
 days. 
 
 ' Three days of intense work (I wish it could have 
 been three weeks), and the schooner was ready for sea ; 
 so, leaving Mr. Peck to continue his labours, I took a 
 passage kindly granted me, and bidding farewell to 
 all, I set off on my way south.' 
 
 The bishop was much gratified with the progress 
 made by the Eskimo, their earnestness was so 
 evident, their attention so fixed ; his heart was lifted 
 in gratitude to God. After another week spent at 
 Fort George, his mission completed, his face was 
 once more turned homewards, and he reached Moose 
 just about ship time. ' In all this journey God's 
 hand has been on me for good.' 
 
 Soon after the bishop had returned to Moose, Mr. 
 
1 
 
 ' i 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 * 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 ; I 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 i J 
 ' i 
 
 198 
 
 CL OSLVG J. A no URS 
 
 and Mrs. Ncvitt went to take charge of Rupert's House, 
 the Rev. E. Richards and his wife coming to assist 
 the bishop at Moose. Great preparations were made 
 for the Christmas 01 1890. The old mission ox 
 brought home several loads of pine and cedar-brush 
 from the woods for the church decorations. On 
 Christmas Eve a high tea was provided at Bishop's 
 Court for the joyous band of workers, a dish of 
 splendid trout gracing the hospitable board. Christ- 
 mas morning dawned not too cold for enjoyment, 
 and hearty, cheery services followed throughout the 
 day. A feast had been planned for the school- 
 children. Cakes were made by * the Rev. E. Richards 
 and his wife ; ' a large heap of biscuits were provided 
 from the bishop's own store ; huge kettles were sus- 
 pended in the school-yard ; tea, sugar, and milk were 
 there in abundance, and one afternoon in the Christ- 
 mas week the scholars all assembled and enjoyed a 
 substantial meal. 
 
 A Christmas-tree followed, which Mr. and Mrs. 
 Richards had decorated with artificial flowers and 
 ornaments, lights and gifts. The children's parents 
 were there, and the European residents and all 
 stood round the tree, and sang ' God save the 
 
 Queen.' 
 
 Muncto pinache Kicheake-maskwas, 
 O Pimache ; Melche puskilakat, 
 Kitche milwaletuk Kinwaish 
 Pimatesit, O Pimache. 
 
 Other gatherings there were that joyous Christ- 
 mastide spent by the bishop amongst his own especial 
 
 
CLOSING LA HOURS 
 
 199 
 
 flock ; and doubtless, as he said, for many days to 
 come the pleasures and wonders of those happy 
 evenings were subjects of comment in every 
 house. 
 
 The bishop had brought with him from York 
 Factory a very promising youth, Isaiah Squirrel by 
 name, whom he hoped to train under his own eye for 
 the Christian ministry. He was now at Moose, 
 * learning all sorts of things, and showing himself 
 very teachable.' 
 
 At the beginning of the year 1891 the bishop 
 announced with thankful joy, * I have now ready 
 for the press the Pentateuch, Isaiah, Jeremiah, the 
 Lamentations, Ezekiel, and Daniel ; the Psalms and 
 New Testament have been in print some years. The 
 whole Bible will, I trust, form the crown of my mission- 
 ary life. I take the deepest delight in this translation 
 work, which has always engaged very much of my 
 time and attention.' 
 
 May was cold and damp this year ; snow and ice 
 abounded, and the ground was still almost bare of 
 pasture. Flocks of snowbirds were about, which 
 were pursued by the boys with bows and arrows, and 
 a few American robins sang among the leafless trees ; 
 but the geese, like everything else, failed. Day after 
 day the Indian went forth to his goose-stand in the 
 marsh, arranged his decoys, loaded his guns, and sat 
 and called, hoping that a flight of geese would be 
 enticed by the friendly voice to come and visit his 
 flock of dummies. But no geese came, and the 
 hunter returned each evening disconsolate and supper- 
 
200 
 
 CLOSING LABOURS 
 
 '" 
 
 t 
 
 1:1 ■ 
 
 less to his tent. When the kettle on the fire is well 
 filled with mechim (food), there is joy in the camp, 
 and the Indian does net heed the weather — storm 
 rain, and snow are to him of no account ; bi't with 
 wife and children hungering around him things are 
 sad indeed ; and thus they were in the month of 
 May. 
 
 The summer proved a sickly one in all the 
 district. In June the bishop went to Rupert's 
 House, and whilst working there from morning till 
 night amongst the great body of Indians congregated 
 for the season, the influenza broke out, and he be- 
 came at once doctor and nurse, until he was himself 
 attacked. He was for some time very unwell, and 
 his voice went. Mr. and Mrs. Nevitt had left to go 
 home by the annual ship, Mr. Nevitt's health having 
 failed, and Mr. Richards was at Moose, so he could 
 not, and would not, give in, except for a day or two. 
 Happily, he was in the house of his dear daughter 
 Chrissie, where every possible ^tttention was given 
 him. ' The voice returned, but strength was slow in 
 coming.' Then his much loved little granddaughter 
 was attacked very severely, and it was a sore trial to 
 have to leave her, still hovering between life and 
 death, when he was obliged to return to Moose. A 
 long time elapsed before he could hear from Rupert's 
 House. Then at last came a little letter from the 
 child herself to tell of her recovery. 
 
 In August, 1 89 1, an event happened which was 
 destined to be of very great importance to the diocese 
 of Moosonee. This was the arrival at Fort Moose of 
 
CLOSING LABOURS 
 
 !OI 
 
 the Rev. J. A. Newnham. The bishop had met and 
 conversed v/ith Mr. Newnham on his visit to Montreal 
 in the previous year, and hnding how his heart was 
 yearning for the mission cause in Moosonee, he had 
 invited him to join him there. 
 
 * I was charmed,' wrote Mr. Newnham, * with my 
 first acquaintance with Moose. My room in the 
 bishop's house looks over a small encampment of 
 about forty tents and sixty dogs. Just now is the 
 busy season ; the hay is being carried, and the ship 
 unloaded, but quite a congregation gathers every 
 evening at 6*30 for a short service. I attended it my 
 first evening on shore, and was much struck with the 
 hearty responses, and the clear and true singing of 
 our well-known hymn tunes.' 
 
 After the service Mr. Newnham was introduced 
 to the Indians, who greeted him with ' What cheer } ' 
 their form of ' How do you do ? ' As he sat in his 
 study later, he could see them constantly coming to 
 the house. The bishop never locked his door ; even 
 in the night it was left unfastened, and anyone 
 might come to him at any hour for assistance or 
 advice. 
 
 The bishop spent nearly the whole of this year at 
 Moose, devoting all his leisure to the translation of 
 the Cree Bible. He hoped to have the whole of 
 the Old Testament ready for the press by mid- 
 summer 1892. The revision of the New Testament, 
 which had been printed many years before, would 
 occupy him, he said, during the following winter. 
 Again he wrote, ' and this will be the crowning work 
 
^H 
 
 t 
 
 
 : 
 
 202 
 
 C/. OS/NG LA no URS 
 
 of my life, which will give spiritual food to my people 
 for generations after my decease.' In less than a year 
 after these words were penned, the earnest worker 
 and writer lay in his grave, his work on earth 
 done. 
 
 Towards the close of the year 1 891, Archdeacon 
 Vincent lost his wife, who had long been in a de- 
 clining state. He brought her to Moose for burial. 
 On December 20 the bishop preached the funeral 
 sermon from the words, ' It is well.' These had been 
 almost her last words before her death. Returning 
 with the archdeacon to Albany, Bishop Horden there 
 spent Christmas and New Year's Day. It was his last 
 winter trip to Albany. 'The last,' he wrote, 'that 
 I shall in all probability ever undertake. My first 
 winter trip to Albany took place long, long ago, forty 
 years ago this very month ! I was then young and 
 active, and thought nothing a hardship ; I could sleep 
 in the open, bivouac with the cold bright sky over- 
 head, with the thermometer 40° below zero. I had 
 no back, nor legs, nor shoulders ; at least I had them 
 as well as now, and much better ; I merely did not 
 know of their existence from any pain or inconvenience 
 they caused me. But forty years make a difference. 
 I know now that I have s'^veral members of my body, 
 and these tell me in the most unmistakable manner 
 that there must be no more getting over the rough 
 snow and ice, and that the discomforts of a cold 
 smoky tent must be no longer endured, unless there 
 be absolute necessity. They tell me that, for the 
 future, winter travelling must not be indulged in. And 
 

 CL OSTNG LA HOURS 
 
 203 
 
 we must bow to the inevitable ; we cannot be always 
 young ; the halting step and the grey head will 
 come, and why should we dread their approach, when 
 we know that " if the earthly house of our tabernacle 
 be dissolved, we have a building from God, a house 
 not made with hands, eternal in the heavens " ? 
 
 ' I am not, however, writing a sermon. I was 
 about to speak of my last winter journey to Albany. 
 I wished to go there, because there was very little 
 hope of my going next summer. At seven o'clock 
 on the morning of December 21, I was sitting in my 
 sledge, and ten beautiful dogs in excellent condition 
 were being harnessed thereto, each having its own 
 single trace, by which it was attached to the sledge. 
 The archdeacon occupied a second sledge. When 
 all were harnessed, there was a great howling, and 
 jumping, and tugging, for the dogs were anxious to 
 be off, but the sledge was too firmly moored for their 
 united strength until all was ready ; then the binding 
 rope was cast off, howling ceased in a moment, each 
 dog hauled with all his might, and we were away at the 
 rate of ten miles an hour. The fine tails of the dogs 
 were curled up over their backs, they were overjoyed 
 to be once more on the road. The great pace was 
 not long kept up, but settled into between five and 
 six miles an hour, and so it continued throughout the 
 day. To the music of our dog-bells we rushed down 
 the river, soon losing sight of Moose, on past 
 Middleborough Island, through Hay Creek, and then 
 over a rough uncomfortable sort of plain at North 
 Bluff, where stands the great beacon erected to attract 
 
204 
 
 CL OSING LA BO URS 
 
 1 1 
 
 the attention of our annual ship, and to tell her that 
 she is nearing the place of her destination. 
 
 ' Near the beacon we brought up for awhile, to 
 give the dogs a rest. We had accomplished half of 
 our day's work, and had come about ei^^hteen miles. 
 We are soon off again ; the air is very comfortable, 
 and all our sensations are pleasurable as we run 
 across North Bay, past Jarvis Bluff and Little Pisk- 
 wamisk on to Biskwamisk, where our first " hotel " 
 is situated- a small circular erection, gradually 
 getting smaller towards the top, where a number of 
 poles meet together; the whole is covered with snow, 
 the doorway is blocked up with snow - as comfortless 
 looking a place as can well be imagined. This is our 
 hotel, and we at once set about making it as habit- 
 able as we can. The snow is dug away from the 
 entrance with ou*- snow-shoes, as well as from the 
 sides, that there may be no dripping from its melting 
 as the evening advances. Wood is carried in and 
 a fire lit, and when a good beaf- steak has been fried 
 and a strong cup of tea made and partaken of, we 
 almost fall in love with our smoky hotel, and at any 
 rate think it far preferable to the open bivouac in the 
 heaven- covered forest. 
 
 ' On the second day the weather was very warm, 
 and much rain fell in the early part, but we con- 
 tinued on our way, having but twenty-five miles to 
 travel, which brought us to our second hotel at 
 Keshepinakok. 
 
 * On the third day we had forty miles of travel. 
 The weather was colder and our dogs trotted on with- 
 

 CL OSING I. A no URS 
 
 205 
 
 that 
 
 out much fatigue. About four o'clock in the after- 
 noon we saw the settlement in the distance, and then 
 the dogs, knowing that they were nearly home, put on 
 extra speed, and we were soon in front of the factory. 
 A steep bank had to be ascended, but there was no 
 difficulty, for a number of men and boys ran down 
 and gave their ready help, and I was soon in the 
 middle of a large yard, receiving the warm welcome 
 of all who had congregated there. One day at 
 Albany, and then came Christmas Day, when I 
 preached two sermons, one in English, the other in 
 Indian ; afterwards I had the examination of the 
 candidates for confirmation belonging to the two 
 congregations, Indian and English, with whom I was 
 very well pleased ; and the examination of the 
 scholars in the school, who quite satisfied me, and I 
 visited all the families in their respective houses. I 
 also gave a feast to the Indians and another to the 
 school children, and inspected some beautiful fox- 
 skins. Quite a number of the silver fox came in 
 during my visit. They are black, but the tips are 
 white. They are too heavy for English wear, but 
 are exported mostly to China. The late King 
 George the Fourth had new coronation robes made 
 for him, which were lined with the choicest parts 
 of the silver fox skins, and for each skin forty 
 guineas were paid ; rather expensive robes, I should 
 think. 
 
 ' I found time to correct the proofs of two of my 
 Indian books, which are printing in England. The 
 days were well filled up and fled swiftly, and it 
 
206 
 
 CLOHJNG LAIiOURS 
 
 ■' \ 
 
 
 
 f ^ 1 ' 
 
 I 
 1 
 
 
 i 
 
 r 'i- 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 S j J 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 1 ): 
 
 
 1 i 
 
 1 '' 
 
 llfi 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 i' ;' 1 
 
 i 
 
 
 Iwj 1 
 
 
 
 seemed but a short time before I was compelled to 
 say good-bye to Albany, and on the third day after 
 'e once more ran up Moose River, and received the 
 congratulations of all my people, who had lined the 
 banks to sec me as I passed.' 
 
 The end of February, 1892, came before the 
 ' packet ' of that year arrived. All hope of its coming 
 had died away, and many who had travelled hundreds 
 of miles to meet it had been forced to travel back 
 again without getting a letter to tell of those far away, 
 or even a paper. * Cruel, cruel ! ' said the sympathising 
 bishop, and yet he was sometimes inclined to feel 
 grateful for the very absence of news himself. 'Our 
 outer door is opened,' he wrote, * but twice or 
 three times a year, and then we have a deluge of 
 papers and a great number of letters, and we find the 
 deluge almost as bad as the previous dearth.' 
 
 Moose was enjoying a mild winter, and food was 
 plentiful, rabbits never more abundant, of pheasants 
 there was no scarcity, and there was no sickness ; the 
 Moose doctor was enjoyin " quite a sinecure. Far 
 otherwise was it with Rupert's House. The weather 
 there also had been very mild, but rain had fallen in 
 torrents, and the swamps around were giving forth 
 miasma, which brought disease and death to the little 
 settlement. Influenza and dysentery attacked almost 
 every individual. 
 
 When the Rupert's House dogs brought the budget 
 for the ' packet,' the bishop's share of news was a sad 
 and gloomy one. Mr. Broughton wrote that the 
 Indians were dying out from disease, and his own 
 
67. OSING LA HO URS 
 
 207 
 
 little daughter had afjain been attacked with influenza. 
 Saddest tidings of all, four children had been frozen 
 to death, almost close to the station. The father of 
 those children was VVeyavvastum ; he had died, 
 as did also his wife, some years ago. The grand- 
 mother and her husbarid took the children under their 
 care, she being a kind old body, and speaking very 
 good English. They were spending the winter at 
 Pontax Creek, about seven miles distant from the 
 station, coming in occasionally for provisions, which 
 were never denied them. At New Year the husband, 
 named Huskey, came in to spend a few days at the 
 place, and was there attacked by the prevailing 
 disease, so severely as to be unable to return home. 
 His wife and the children remained at Pontax Creek, 
 no one feeling the least anxiety about them. They 
 had a good tent and a sufficiency of provisions, and 
 should those be consumed more would be given them. 
 But one morning, someone walking down the river 
 during a terribly cold spell of weather came upon a 
 child lying dead, and hard frozen, only a mile from 
 the establishment. And still farther on lay another, 
 and yet another, and still another was found in the 
 same condition. The tent was entered, but it was 
 cold and silent, and there lay the dead body of 
 kind old Betsy, the faithful grandmother. All were 
 taken to Rupert's House, and buried in one grave. 
 It must have b xn a terribly solemn event in that 
 little settlement — five coffins entering the church 
 in procession, four young Hv passing away in such 
 a manner. The full particulars will never be known, 
 
i i 
 
 i 
 
 
 ..-4; 
 
 
 208 
 
 CLOSING LABOURS 
 
 but it is supposed that while the grandmother was 
 with the children in the tent she was suddenly 
 taken ill, or being ill had become delirious, and the 
 children being afraid, or wishing to obtain help for 
 the old woman, had set off to get to the settlement, 
 but the cold was too severe for them, and so all had 
 perished. 
 
 If the winter at Moose had been late in coming, 
 and mild when it came, it lasted long into the year 
 1892. On May 6 the bishop wrote : — 
 
 * Day succeeds day, and there is the same cold 
 biting air, the same dark leaden sky and heavy snow- 
 flakes, v/hich have lately again and again thrown us 
 back into apparent midwinter. I should be glad to 
 write more cheerfully, but I must write what I see 
 and know, and not give a picture from the imagina- 
 tion ; what I write must be truth, and not romance. 
 You can't conceive how anxiously we are longing for 
 spring ; to see our noble river rushing by, carrying on 
 its bosom the laden boat, the beautiful canoe, the 
 majestic vessel. But it is still blocked up, heavily 
 fettered with its icy chains. The surface is still white, 
 and an oppressive silence hangs over it ; the fluttering 
 haze has not yet appeared into which the mighty 
 magician of long ago changed himself, appearing 
 yearly in the spring, just before the breaking-up of 
 the river, that he may meet his beautiful sister, the 
 lovely American robin. She has already come, and 
 it was with joy which can be felt, but not described, 
 that I heard her singing her sweet song this morning, 
 as if she would thus hasten the steps of her loitering 
 
• was 
 denly 
 d the 
 p for 
 ment, 
 I had 
 
 )ming, 
 e year 
 
 3 cold 
 snow- 
 )wn us 
 ;lad to 
 ; I see 
 lagina- 
 mance. 
 ing for 
 ing on 
 oe, the 
 heavily 
 1 white, 
 ittering 
 mighty 
 pearing 
 g-up of 
 iter, the 
 me, and 
 :scribed, 
 norning, 
 oitering 
 
 CLOSING LABOURS 
 
 209 
 
 brother, and bring him to cheer both her own heart 
 and the hearts of all others who are anxiously await- 
 ing his arrival. Whilst you enjoy sweet May weather, 
 feel deeply thankful for it, and think of those in this 
 wild lone land who are fighting the great Christian 
 battle as your substitutes ; pray for them, that their 
 spirits droop not on account of the hardness of their 
 surroundings, and show your sympathy practically by 
 making greater and yet greater exertions in supporting 
 the missionary cause. 
 
 ' Now, looking out of my window, what can I see? 
 Besides the cathedral and adjacent houses, I see the 
 frozen surface of the river, dotted here and there with 
 goose-stands, for this is the time for geese, and each 
 goose-stand should be supplied with one or two smart 
 hunters, whose decoy geese and their perfect imitation 
 of the goose's call generally succeed in alluring the 
 silly birds to their destruction. But the stands are 
 unoccupied, the decoy geese are lying in heaps, the 
 weather is so unpropitious that no birds are flying. 
 They are delaying their journey to the sea coast, and 
 are feeding in the plains in the interior ; and when 
 they come they will make but a short stay, and hurry 
 forward to where they lay their eggs and bring up 
 their families. 
 
 * But something exquisitely beautiful seems to 
 enjoy the dreary waste — flocks of the snow bunting 
 are constantly flitting by, alighting on the garden, 
 the plain, and the dust heaps. When they first came 
 they were white, but now they have begun to assume 
 their summer garb, and clothe themselves in russet 
 
 
 
2IO 
 
 CLOSING LABOURS 
 
 'fei' 
 
 ! . 
 
 brown. They are not allowed to feed in peace. The 
 fierce hawk hovers about, and occasionally swoops 
 down and makes a capture ; big boys and men arc 
 out with their guns, small boys are out with their 
 bows and arrows, girls are out with their bird nets — 
 all intent on business, for food is scarce, and those 
 pretty birds are plump and fat, and said to be very 
 good eating. And this is really all I can see from 
 my window, except the dark distant pines, which fill 
 up but do not enliven the landscape. 
 
 * You must not think that because I have such 
 surroundings 1 am therefore dull and melancholy ; 
 such is by no means the case. God has blessed me 
 with a sanguine temperament, and a great capacity 
 for love of work, and this being the case, hope for 
 better days and their speedy appearance causes mc 
 to look, in dark days, more to the future than the 
 present ; it gives no time for lepining, or, as the 
 people here say, thinking long. 
 
 * Well, thank God ! I have written the last word 
 of my Cree translation of the Bible. I had hoped to 
 get it done by the time the river broke up, that I 
 might then put my work aside for another winter, 
 and devote myself to the Indians who will be com.ing 
 in from the far interior ; that I might take my long 
 journeys to those distant centres of the mission 
 whence the Indians cannot come ; that Cree and 
 Ojibbeway and Eskimo might again hear from my 
 lips of the wondrous love of God in the gift to the 
 world of His well-beloved Son ; and my hope has 
 been realised. The last word of the New Testament 
 
 I 
 
CLOSING LABOURS 
 
 211 
 
 The 
 oops 
 \ are 
 their 
 ets — 
 those 
 
 very 
 
 from 
 chfill 
 
 ; such 
 
 :holy ; 
 -d me 
 pacity 
 .pe for 
 ?es me 
 an the 
 as the 
 
 st word 
 oped to 
 , that I 
 winter, 
 coming 
 my long 
 mission 
 Iree and 
 rom my 
 "t to the 
 lope has 
 estament 
 
 was written many years ago, but all will probably be 
 re-written ; all will at any rate be revised, if God 
 permit, next winter, so as to bring it into accord with 
 the Revised Version. It is, I think, a very good 
 translation of the Authorised Version, and I could 
 make but little improvement in it. My first work 
 next winter will be to go through very carefully, with 
 my most valued assistant from Rupert's House, all I 
 have written this winter. Every word will be 
 examined, and wherever an improvement can be made 
 it will be made ; and then the New Testament will 
 come under review, and then I trust one of the prin- 
 cipal works of my life will be accomplished, my most 
 cherished hope realised — my people will have the 
 Word of God in a form they can thoroughly under- 
 stand.' 
 
 In June, 1892, the bishop visited Rupert's House, 
 and, still full of energy and indefatigable in his work, 
 had scarcely returned when he prepared to start off 
 on a much longer trip to Whale River and Fort 
 George. 
 
 On the eve of setting off he wrote, alluding to the 
 arrival of a ' packet ' with letters and papers : 
 
 ' Just think of seven months of reviews and 
 missionary publications, as well as other periodicals, 
 coming at one time, and that the busiest time of the 
 year, when every minute must be utilised for work. 
 The consequence is that many papers are never opened 
 at all. It is sometimes a question with me as to 
 whether this is a gain or a loss ; it certainly keeps 
 my mind fixed on my work, of which there is always 
 
 o 2 
 
212 
 
 CLOSING LABOURS 
 
 " ! 
 
 a great deal more to be done than can be well got 
 through. You good people at home cai.iiot at all 
 realise our position ; we are in another world, and you 
 have the same difficulty in endeavouring to realise it 
 as you would have in realising the condition of life in 
 the planet Mars. 
 
 * On Saturday last I returned from Rupert's House, 
 having with me my daughter, Mrs. Broughton, her 
 husband, and family. They will now live at Moose, 
 Mr. Broughton having been appointed to the charge 
 of the whole southern department. At present they 
 are staying with me, but next week they go to 
 the Factory, five minutes' walk from my house, which 
 will then be vacated by its present occupants, who are 
 returning to Canada. To-morrow I set off for Fort 
 George and Whale River, Mr. Peck's district. I shall 
 be absent about a month, and trust that in that time 
 I may be able to do much for the Master. We are 
 passing through the hottest summer known here for 
 many years ; the heat is sometimes almost unbearable, 
 while the mosquitoes are most venomous and annoying. 
 Our gardens look well so far, and we hope to have 
 good crops by-and-by.' 
 
 In August the bishop was back at Moose Fort. 
 * I am once more in the old house,' he writes, * home 
 from my long summer journeyings, and I don't think 
 I shall leave it again this year, but employ myself in 
 my usual educational and translation duties. I first 
 went to Whale River, which receives its name from 
 the large number of porpoises found there : there was 
 formerly a great trade in the oil produced from them 
 

 CLOSING LABOURS 
 
 213 
 
 as well as in their skins. I started from Moose 
 in the Mink schooner on July 15. We had foul 
 winds, and the cold became severe, and many ice- 
 bergs were about, which occasionally gave our vessel 
 some heavy blows. Then we passed the Twins, two 
 large islands of equal size, on which grows neither 
 tree nor shrub ; then we caught sight of Cape Jones, 
 which divides James' Bay from Hudson's Bay, and 
 Bear Island, a large, high rock of most forbidding 
 aspect ; and then we ran along Long Island, which 
 has a very bad repute as the centre of the abode of 
 storms, and as we pass it the great tors on the main- 
 land rise one after the other in their majesty of 
 desolation ; and there is more ice, and more islands, 
 and an abundance of fog, hiding everything from view. 
 And here, at last, is the south point of the river, and 
 presently we come to anchor, for the wind will not 
 allow us to proceed up to the Hudson's Bay Company's 
 establishment ; but a canoe is soon alongside, and in 
 that I am taken ashore, and am presently among 
 those who have been eagerly looking for me, and who 
 receive me with a warm welcome. There is much 
 work to do, and I am alone. 
 
 * Our first service on Sunday commences at half- 
 past six in the morning : all the Indians at the place 
 are present, and all seem to enjoy it ; some among the 
 congregation I have not seen for years. They had 
 wandered off to Ungava, many hundreds of miles 
 distant, and had long remained there ; they now say 
 that they intend to make Whale River their per- 
 manent trading post. We take breakfast, and then 
 
BP 
 
 214 
 
 CLOSING LABOURS 
 
 : £ 
 
 ' II- ^' 
 
 for our Eskimo service. You see before you a goodly 
 number of clean, intelligent-looking people, short and 
 stout ; you see that they have books in their hands, 
 and notice that they readily find out the places 
 required ; they sing very nicely, having greatly 
 improved since my last visit to them. Thank God 
 for the blessing He has vouchsafed to the missionaries' 
 labour. And now we attend the English service. 
 One young person is confirmed, and three partake of 
 the Lord's Supper. After this we have dinner ; this 
 finished, it will soon be time for our second Indian 
 service, so let us walk quietly to the house we use as 
 a church. It is already crowded with young and old ; 
 all sing the sweet Indian hymns, and use the Church 
 prayers in their Indian dress. I baptize twelve 
 children and perform four marriages. The Indians 
 retire, and soon the interesting Eskimo flock in and 
 take their places ; two people arc confirmed, and four 
 partake of the sacrament. We are all a little tired 
 now, the more so from the atmosphere being very 
 close in the church ; so we go up to the top of the 
 extensive plain on which are pitched the Indian and 
 Eskimo tents, and take a brisk walk among the heather, 
 which gives us an appetite for tea. On the table is 
 tea, preserved milk, sugar, bread, and marrow fat. 
 Our last service is afterwards held ; the old familiar 
 English one. We have had a busy day, and yet not 
 quite so busy as it would have been at Churchill, on 
 the western side of the bay, where, in addition to the 
 three languages spoken here, we should have had the 
 Chipwyan. We have a little conversation and then 
 
 \\\\'-. 
 
CLOSING LABOURS 
 
 215 
 
 go to bed, for we must be early astir to-morrow 
 
 morning. 
 
 * Yes, in the morning there was a great stir : all 
 hands were up at four o'clock, loading the schooner, 
 which had taken everything in by six o'clock, when I 
 held my last service, the last in all probability I shall 
 ever hold at Whale River. I then had breakfast, 
 after which, having said good-bye to and shaken 
 hands with every one— English, half-caste, Indian 
 and Eskimo— I hastened on board. The anchor was 
 at once raised, and we began to descend the river 
 amidst volley after volley of musketry, the Indians 
 wishing to testify their appreciation of what had been 
 attempted for their good. 
 
 'After we had left the river we bent our way 
 southward, and went as fast as the baffling winds would 
 allow us. We had the high rocky coast on our left, 
 on which side lay Long Island ; then we passed Bear 
 Island and Cape Jones, and Lucker Creek and 
 Wastekan Island, the highest land between Cape 
 Jones and Fort George, and Governor's Island, and 
 Horse Island, and others, and so came to the mouth 
 of Fort George River. Wx were seen at the fort, 
 when instantly the flag was run up. On and on we 
 went until we arrived opposite the landing-place, 
 when the anchor was dropped and a boat took 
 me ashore. I was directly in the midst of old and 
 warm friends, who gave me the heartiest of wel- 
 comes. 
 
 • I was eight days at Fort George, and they were 
 all busy ones. I kept school twice a day, devoting 
 
I .. t 
 
 m 
 
 I'i!' 
 
 2l6 
 
 CLOSING LABOURS 
 
 the mornings to the Indian children and the after- 
 noons to those speaking English. I held likewise 
 two services each day, one in each language, and 
 for the few days that some Eskimo were at the 
 place, one for them as well. The principal Eskimo 
 here is called Nero, and he is really a fine fellow, 
 about the size of a big English boy, although I 
 think the English boy would have but little chance 
 with him in a wrestling match. I got him to assist 
 me in one of the services, and what he did he did 
 well. 
 
 * The Indians are all busy haymaking. They go 
 up the river some distance, and there find abundance 
 of grass, and bring it down in boats, spreading it on 
 a large field, where they make it into hay. There are 
 stables for the cattle, but there are no horses. There 
 are four or five houses for the workpeople, and on a 
 large plain are some Indian tents — and the gardens 
 are looking well — the potatoes and turnips look as if 
 good crops would be secured, a matter for congratu- 
 lation, as this is by no means always the case. Day 
 follows day, and the last arrived, when I gave a treat 
 to all the children. 
 
 * Our farewell service is held, and it is a very 
 solemn one, for every one at Fort George is very dear 
 to me. I wish all and everyone good-bye, for I 
 start early on the morrow ; but early as it is, every- 
 one is on the river's bank to see me as I step into a 
 large canoe, which is to take me seven miles to 
 the Mink, lying in Stromness harbour. Several fare- 
 well volleys are fired, and I am speedily out of sight 
 
 \\\ 
 
] 
 
 CLOSING LABOURS 
 
 217 
 
 of my hospitable friends and on my way to the old 
 house at Moose.' 
 
 To the bishop's great joy and thankfulness a young 
 missionary, Mr. Walton, arrived by the ship in the 
 autumn of 1892. He was destined for the distant 
 post of Ungava. The bishop was much pleased with 
 him, and, after due examination, ordained him, and 
 sent him on to Fort George to fill meanwhile the 
 place of Mr. Peck, who was by doctor's advice to 
 take his wife and children to England by the ship 
 homeward bound. 
 
 Mr. Peck would, the bishop hoped, return in the 
 following May, to proceed to Ungava with the Rev. 
 W. Walton. 
 
 The journey to Ungava is toilsome and very 
 difficult. Mr. Peck had visited the post in 1885, 
 having been driven back three times before he suc- 
 ceeded in crossing the Labrador peninsula, eight 
 hundred miles. He was repaid at length by meeting 
 with many Eskimo anxious for the message of sal- 
 vation. The thought of the pressing need for a 
 missionary to this far-off spot had ever since lain 
 'heavy on the heart of the bishop.' Pie said, ' If we 
 go to the North Pole, we shall be still in the diocese 
 of Moosonee.' The ice-bound regions visited by Sir 
 John Franklin, Admiral McClintock, Captain Parry, 
 and ^ other Arctic explorers, are nearly all in this 
 diocese. 
 
 The bishop worked on, assisted by the Rev. 
 J. A. Newnham, who had returned from a visit to 
 Montreal, bringing with him a wife, who took the 
 
2l8 
 
 CLOSING LABOURS 
 
 deepest interest in the women and girls, and proved 
 a great addition to the mission party. The native 
 pastor, the Rev. E. Richards, was also staying at 
 Moose at this time, especially to help in the revision 
 of the Bible translations. 
 
 I' 
 
roved 
 native 
 ng at 
 :vision 
 
 219 
 
 CHAPTER XXI 
 
 LAST DAYS 
 
 Towards the end of November the bishop was 
 taken suddenly ill. We have the account of his 
 attack in his own words, written on January 2, 1893, 
 by his daughter Chrissie from his dictation. ' Three- 
 and-fifty years ago Christmas was spent by me in 
 bed ; my life was almost given up. I was suffering 
 from typhus fever, and my doctor said that, had I 
 not had a constitution of lead, I must have suc- 
 cumbed to the virulence of the disease. God raised 
 me up again, and eventually sent me to the land of 
 snow, and I am now spending my forty-second 
 Christmas in connection with it. And how very 
 joyous every Christmas has been up to the present 
 one ! How wonderfully good my health has always 
 been, how I could always join the frolic and fun of 
 the youngsters ! I felt as one of them ; the difference 
 in our age was as nothing. We were all children. 
 This year, too, the church has been beautifully 
 decorated ; the splendid trees have been laden with 
 their precious fruits, faces have brightened with joy 
 as of yore : but I have seen nothing of them ; the 
 mingled voices of childhood have been unheard. 
 
230 
 
 LAST DAYS 
 
 K: 'I 
 
 ' It has bcci. God's will that I should spend this 
 Christmas in a sick room, and amid much and severe 
 suffering. lie has brought down my strength in 
 my journey; but amidst it all He has kept me in 
 perfect peace. On November 20 I was very well. I 
 preached at both English and Indian services, and 
 took my class in ihc Indian school, spending the 
 evening with my dear daughter and her family. I was 
 in bed by ten, and arose on Monday, November 211 
 before it was daylight, according to custom, for I 
 had a great work on hand, and about a quarter after 
 seven, when the light had become sufficiently strong, 
 I went on with my revision of the New Testament in 
 the Cree language. I commenced the twelfth chapter 
 of St. Luke, and worked on steadily for a quarter of an 
 hour, when I suddenly felt as if I had received a very 
 heavy blow in the lower portion of my back. I knew 
 it was a stroke of rheumatism, but rheumatism was a 
 companion of many years' standing — not a pleasant 
 one by any means, but it had never materially in- 
 terfered with my work. So, thinking that this was 
 merely a twinge of a rather more severe character 
 than usual, I continued my labour ; but soon stroke 
 after stroke succeeded of a more and more violent 
 nature. I sat up until a'"ter prayers and breakfast, 
 and then was conducted to bed, which I reached with 
 great difficulty ; severe torturing pains, the nature of 
 which I had hitherto no conception of, came on with 
 every movement. 
 
 • For a week I could do nothing, although my 
 general health had not much suffered. I then, 
 
LAST DAYS 
 
 9!i% 
 
 id this 
 severe 
 gth in 
 me in 
 ^ell. I 
 is, and 
 ^g the 
 I was 
 ber 2l> 
 , for I 
 :r after 
 strong, 
 ncnt in 
 :hapter 
 ir of an 
 a very 
 I knew 
 I was a 
 leasant 
 illy in- 
 lis was 
 aracter 
 stroke 
 violent 
 sakfast, 
 ed with 
 Lture of 
 on with 
 
 igh my 
 I then, 
 
 however, resumed the revision of my last winter's 
 work on the Crce Old Testament, devoting some 
 hours to it every day, assisted by my most valuable 
 helper, the Rev. E. Richards. In a few days more 1 
 trust that the whole of the Old Testament will be fit 
 for the printer's hands ; I shall then go on with the 
 New Testament, and, God helping me, I hope to see it 
 completed in the summer. Picture me in my work. 
 I am lying on my back in my bed ; Mr. Richards is 
 sitting at a table by my side ; I have my English 
 Bible, the Revised Version, in my hand ; Mr. 
 Richards has my translation before him, which he is 
 reading to me slowly and distinctly. Every sentence 
 is very carefully weighed, and all errors are corrected. 
 This is a glorious occupation, and I cannot feel too 
 thankful that I am able to follow it in these days of 
 my weakness. 
 
 ' I am much better than I was, and I trust it will 
 not be long before I shall be able to be about as 
 usual. But it was almost worth while to be visited 
 with this affliction, to experience the loving and 
 anxious care of everyone by whom I am surrounded. 
 Everyone does his and her best to alleviate my 
 sufferings. Our medical man has done his very 
 utmost ; a kind and loving daughter, and her equally 
 kind husband and children, Mr. and Mrs. Newnham, 
 Mr. and Mrs. Richards, and all my :.ndian and native 
 friends, have vied with each other in administering 
 to my comfort.' 
 
 The end of February, the date at which the bishop 
 expected his budget of news from the outer world, 
 
"fl 
 
 22-i 
 
 LAST DAYS 
 
 brought to his friends in England the sad tidings that 
 he had died suddenly on January 12. The telegram 
 had been carried four hundred miles to Matawa, the 
 nearest post-office. In due course letters followed. 
 The end had come very unexpectedly to those about 
 him. 
 
 The Rev. J. A. Newnham wrote: ' Our dear bishop 
 has entered into rest — a more perfect rest than that 
 which he expected to enjoy later in the year. It 
 seems to have been failure of the heart which caused 
 his death. . . . The people of Moosonee, and of 
 Moose Factory especially, have lost a father, a loving 
 friend, and are plunged in grief. . . . The remains, 
 clad in episcopal robes, and laid in the coffin, were 
 placed in the church awaiting the funeral, and the 
 people, young and old, all came to take a last fare- 
 well of the face so dear to them, and of one who had 
 been in and out of their houses, cottages, and wigwams 
 for over forty years, as a missionary, pastor, friend, 
 and bishop. . . . Archdeacon Vincent arrived on the 
 evening of the 20th. On the 21st, Saturday, the 
 coffin was closed in the presence of four clergymen — 
 the Rev. W. G. Walton having arrived with the dogs 
 from Fort George— and of the gentlemen of the 
 Honourable Hudson's Bay Company from Fort 
 George, Rupert's House, and Albany, as well as 
 Moose Fort. 
 
 * At three P.M. the burial service was read, and the 
 body of the first Bishop of Moosonee was reverently 
 committed to the grave. It was a beautiful afternoon, 
 almost spring-like, and the whole adult population 
 
LAST DAYS 
 
 123 
 
 gs that 
 legram 
 iva, the 
 11 owed. 
 I about 
 
 bishop 
 in that 
 ;ar. It 
 caused 
 md of 
 
 loving 
 smains, 
 n, were 
 ind the 
 St fare- 
 'ho had 
 igwams 
 
 friend, 
 
 on the 
 ay, the 
 >^men — 
 he dogs 
 
 of the 
 n Fort 
 well as 
 
 was present in the church and at the grave. Thus 
 our bishop, amid the tears of his bereaved people, 
 was laid to rest, as he had said he would have wished, 
 in the midst of his flock.' 
 
 At the time of his death Bishop Horden had just 
 attained the age of sixty-five. He had been forty- 
 two years in the field. He had laboured in the 
 apostolic spirit with a large measure of apostolic 
 success. He had laid well and deeply, building upon 
 the Rock which is Christ, the foundation of the work 
 in that vast district. This is being continued by 
 men trained under his influence, and fired by his 
 example. Denied the brief season of earthly rest to 
 which he had looked forward, he has entered th^ 
 sooner into the perfect rest above. He has ceased '" 
 from his labours, and for us it is to strive and pray 
 that the flock which he so long and faithfully shep- 
 herded in Moosonce shall at length be brought to 
 join him in the heavenly fold above. 
 
 and the 
 /erently 
 :ernoon, 
 Dulation 
 
 PRINTED BY 
 
 SrOTTISWOODE AND CO., NEW-STREET SQUAR8 
 
 LONDON 
 
" 
 
 vA, 
 
 \ 
 
DATE DUE 
 
 DATE DE RETOUR 
 
 ' > 
 
 I 
 
 A 
 
 A/», :■ C 
 
 /<?-. ?-fd 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 lOVVI -MARIIN 
 
 No. \\M 
 
 
 
 
mmmm 
 
 l\ 
 
 ^;. ^ 
 
 m 
 
 !<■ ! 
 
 I 
 
 if' * f 
 
 V/iif^, 
 
 
 ^i 
 
 [ 
 
 f : ■ 
 
 t 
 
 1 i ' 
 
 s ^ 
 
 i 
 
 ■ 
 
 ' 
 
 
 lii ^ 
 
 Ibalf^'Crowu Boofta for all IRca&ere. 
 
 G. 
 
 ■:nt. 
 
 Irs. 
 
 ' K. 
 
 ')HN 
 K- 
 t- 
 td 
 E. 
 
 Published at 56, Patkrnostkr Row, London; 
 And Sold by all Buoksellera. 
 
 ^ 
 
 Each Volume contains 384 pages. 2s. 6cl.. cloth, gilt edges. 
 
 THE HL.tVK TKOOPEltS, and other Talen. 
 
 ST HAS a E TALES OE PERIL AXIt ADVEXTVIIE. 
 
 REHAKKABLE ADFENTURES EROItt REAL LIFM. 
 
 Ain ESTVRES ASHORE AND AFLOAT. 
 
 El >/.>« HER PLACE. By Howk Benning. 
 
 TH.J .UOU\TAlA PATH. By Lily Watson. 
 
 •I.MOA'f; THE HOSiiOLS. By |ames Gii.mour, M.A. 
 
 WITHIN SEA IV A LLS. A Tale b» t'.r Spaniards in Flanders. 
 
 P>V (1. E. Sakgknt and Mis.s VValshe. 
 THE FOSTER HROTHERK OF DOON. A Talc of the 
 
 Irish Krhcllioii ol 1798. By l''e Author of "Cedar Creek." 
 C'EltA R CREEK. From iIk; Shanty to the Settlement. A laic 
 
 ol Canadian l.iit . By the Author of'Golden Mil'S." 
 CHRifSICLES OF AN OLD MANOR HOUSE. By the 
 
 l;ii> ti. F. Sakuknf. 
 A RACE FOR LI FE, and other Tafen. 
 THE STORY OF A CITY A RA It. H\ G. E. Sari; ^-r 
 MERLE'S CRl'SADE. By Rosa Nouchette Cahky. 
 ONLY A iiIRL WIFE. By Kuril Lamb. 
 THE STORY OF A POCKET lilHLE. By G. E. .Sai 
 HER OWA' CHOICE. By Kuth Lamb. 
 THE AW DRIES AND THEIR FRIENDS. B 
 
 I'llOSSKK. 
 
 FRANK LAYTON. An Austr: lian Story. I'.y Geou 
 Sakciknt, Author ot'"'J"lu' Stoiy ot ji. I'ocki t Iiilih-," tte. 
 SHADES AND ECHOES OF OLD LONDON. By 
 
 STOUGIirUN. i).l>. 
 
 RICH A RD HCNNE. A Story of Old London. By G. F 
 
 GKNr, Author ol ".Stoiv ol a City Aiab." 
 ONCE UPON A TIME; or. The ««//•/» Hook o 
 
 lu-nturfM, 
 UElUtdE HURLEY: HiH IliMtort/, Experieneeti, 
 
 IMtserraUniis. ByCi. E. Sakc.ent. 
 SUNDAY EIENINOS AT NORTHCOURT. By 
 
 Sakoknt. 
 LUTHER A ND THE CA RDINA L. A Tale of the Reforma- 
 tion in Gtfrmany. liy luLiE Suttek. 
 CAPTAIN COOK: tlU Life, Voyages, and Dii/corttrie». 
 
 By W. H. G. Kingston. 
 POMPONIA ; or. The (iompel in Ctegar'a Household. By 
 
 Mrs. Webb, Author of" Naomi." 
 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. By loiiN Bukyan. 
 A RTIIUR GLYNN'S CHRISTMAS ItOX. By Rura Lamb. 
 CHRISTIE REDFERN'S TROURLEJS. 
 THE HOLY WAR. By Iohn Bunyan. 
 JOHN TJNCROFT, ItACHELOR AND BENEDICT; 
 
 or. Without Intending It. By G. E. Sawgent. 
 THE DAYS OF OUEEN MARY. 
 THE TWO CROWNS. By E<;lanton Thoknf.. 
 GLAUCIA ; or. The Greek Slave. By Emma Leslie. 
 
 ,.rr 
 
 
5-3 3 6 7 
 
 aiut how »he got out of ttietn. is. 
 THE DAY AFTER TO- MORROW, is. 6d. 
 THE DEAREST OF DAISIES, and THE PEARL OF 
 
 DATS. IS. 
 
 THE DOOR WITHOUT A KNOCKER. 3s. 
 
 THE ECHOED SONG. A Christmas Story, js. 
 
 THE FACE IN THE SHUTTER; or, The FouHlering 
 Room at Owls' Crona. is. 
 
 FARMER TRUEFIT'S BARLEY, and other Storien. is. 
 
 FROG ALLEY, AND WHAT CAME OUT OF IT. is. 
 
 HOW JARVIS GOT HIS HOUSE, and SALUTING 
 THE COLOURS, is. 
 
 HUMPHREY PACE AND HIS WIFE HANNAH, 
 
 and other Storien. is. 
 
 LINED WITH GOLD. is. 
 
 LUDOriC; or. The Boy'n Victory, is. 6d. 
 
 THE MASTER OF AYNHOE. is. 
 
 MICHAEL AIRDREE'S FREEHOLD, is. 
 
 ORIGINAL FABLES. With IJlustrations by Ernest Griset, 
 Harrison Weir, and others, is. 
 
 QUALITY FOGG'S OLD LEDGER, is. 
 
 THE SALE OF CALLOW FIELDS, as. 6d. 
 
 THE STRANGE FOX-HUNTER, and other Stories, is. 
 
 UNCLE CHRISTIE, THE STRANGE LODGER, is 
 
 By MARY E. ROPES. 
 
 CAROLINE STREET; or. Little Homes and Big Homes. 
 
 IS. 6d. 
 COTTAGE POLITICS, is. fid. 
 
 LOOSED FROM THE BONDS. A Story of Russian Life. as. 
 MY GOLDEN SHIP. is. 
 
 OUT OF CABBAGE COURT. A Story of Three Waifs, is. 
 PRINZE AND PAGE. is. 
 ROSE COTTAGE AND ROCK BEEF. is. 
 SOLOMON'S CROSS, is. 
 TALKATIVE FRIENDS IN FIELD, FARM, AND 
 
 FOREST, as. 
 
 PuBUSHiD AT 56, Paternoster Row, London . 
 And Soid by all BookselUrs.